think_v he_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o three_o part_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v all_o clear_a in_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o seem_v his_o sermon_n make_v not_o all_o clear_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n a_o second_o the_o doctor_n frame_v of_o the_o ref_o word_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o wrong_n he_o offer_v herein_o to_o his_o refut_n mean_v the_o d._n again_o wroge_v his_o ref._n in_o make_v more_o arg_n of_o his_o ref._n word_n than_o he_o mean_v in_o make_v it_o by_o itself_o a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n or_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o d._n with_o so_o many_o question_n where_o i_o pray_v have_v he_o make_v this_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o refuter_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o reason_n to_o wonder_n at_o the_o d._n blindness_n and_o impudency_n see_v if_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a in_o his_o sermon_n be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v this_o his_o own_o defence_n needless_a be_v it_o not_o his_o own_o argument_n that_o thing_n manifest_a need_v not_o be_v dispute_v nothing_o need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o his_o excessive_a speech_n the_o d._n practyce_n contradict_v his_o speech_n travel_n in_o mainteyn_v that_o sermon_n and_o the_o strange_a fit_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o do_v show_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o he_o talk_v of_o where_o then_o in_o his_o defence_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o before_o no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o this_o defence_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n have_v be_v needless_a what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o argue_v his_o refuter_fw-la either_o of_o wonderful_a blindness_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v see_v or_o of_o impudency_n for_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o prove_v be_v yet_o in_o quaestion_n may_v we_o not_o rather_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o doct._n that_o count_v it_o woderful_a ignorace_n or_o impudency_n for_o any_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v &_o seem_v to_o himself_o manifest_o to_o prove_v though_o in_o say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o he_o do_v but_o crave_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o passion_n he_o proceed_v &_o ask_v his_o ref_o question_n the_o d._n again_o beg_v the_o question_n forget_v himself_o and_o the_o part_n in_o question_n how_o he_o dare_v mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o question_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n nor_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n &c_n &c_n and_o offer_v that_o if_o his_o ref._n shall_v bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n he_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v his_o ref._n what_o shall_v fear_v he_o from_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o prove_v and_o whereto_o his_o large_a defence_n serve_v if_o his_o ref._n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o show_n prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o mention_v or_o not_o bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o testimony_n or_o example_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o d._n in_o his_o passion_n forgatt_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n in_o question_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o else_o but_o know_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o question_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la as_o for_o his_o offer_n to_o yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n if_o but_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n or_o example_n be_v produce_v by_o pregnant_a he_o mean_v certain_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o wrest_n or_o cavillation_n but_o pregnant_a in_o his_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o sound_a &_o orthodoxal_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o testimony_n pregnant_a enough_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v but_o what_o so_o pregnant_a that_o caviller_n such_o especial_o as_o have_v the_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n can_v with_o some_o colour_n or_o other_o elude_v and_o thereby_o delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o the_o ref_n say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a doct._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o &_o 4_o of_o the_o doct._n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o the_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o d._n charge_v with_o a_o untruth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreache_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o book_n how_o the_o doct._n have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n here_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o there_o prove_v it_o no_o better_o than_o he_o here_o prove_v his_o refut_n to_o have_v overreach_v i_o will_v turn_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n one_o or_o two_o exchange_v upon_o he_o &_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n title_n shall_v so_o overreach_v nay_o may_v i_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a for_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o overreach_v in_o this_o place_n forsooth_o because_o a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a let_v we_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a though_o by_o reform_a church_n the_o ref_n meaning_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o show_v sound_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o which_o the_o d._n say_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o overreach_v the_o d._n untrue_o char_n refuter_fw-la to_o overreach_v &_o be_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v therefore_o his_o refuter_fw-la overreach_v here_o for_o may_v not_o reform_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n or_o supreintendents_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o l._n bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v at_o least_o as_o the_o ref._n understand_v it_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o that_o whereto_o all_o other_o particular_n do_v homage_n and_o service_n when_o the_o d._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o of_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o and_o do_v hold_v or_o exercise_v their_o function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o not_o positivo_fw-la let_v he_o charge_v his_o refut_n with_o overreach_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o show_v himself_o too_o ready_a to_o overreach_v for_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o mention_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o bishopricke_n or_o supreintendencie_n by_o the_o d._n new-found_a claim_n and_o tenure_n to_o who_o at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o not_o mention_v by_o he_o jodocus_n naum_n upon_o rom._n 12._o distribute_v the_o church-officer_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o prophet_n and_o deacon_n the_o prophet_n into_o
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v aside_o with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o â—_z be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n they_o set_v down_o in_o case_n that_o they_o judge_v any_o for_o contumacy_n worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o denouncinge_n of_o that_o sentence_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consâ—â—t_v and_o put_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a disciplyne_v here_o be_v their_o word_n now_o what_o say_v m._n d._n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v these_o word_n thus_o transcribe_v discern_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v of_o this_o last_o he_o have_v never_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o mention_v senior_n and_o ancient_a discipline_n yet_o they_o mean_v nothing_o lâ—sse_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a none_o of_o these_o yet_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o they_o remain_v true_a still_o what_o they_o mean_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o when_o we_o have_v see_v the_o d._n proof_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o but_o i_o will_v the_o contrary_a rather_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v establish_v in_o that_o book_n and_o to_o make_v good_a mine_n i_o say_v it_o matter_v not_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o k._n to_o remove_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o by_o their_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n but_o diverse_a from_o that_o establish_a their_o commission_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o examine_v the_o law_n &_o reform_v abuse_n let_v the_o office_n to_o remain_v still_o yea_o and_o therein_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o then_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o office_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v the_o d._n say_v that_o they_o in_o all_o the_o book_n have_v any_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o as_o divers_a of_o they_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n h._n the_o 8._o profess_v the_o contrary_a so_o throughout_o this_o book_n they_o have_v no_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v any_o more_o jure_v divino_fw-la than_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n rural_a dean_n &c_n &c_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o feather_n so_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_v together_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v the_o book_n speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n authority_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 12._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o fâ—â—_n season_v to_o give_v holy_a order_n etc._n etc._n to_o remove_v unfit_a man_n etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n vice_n &_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o wilful_o &_o obstinate_o refist_n to_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v penitent_a etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la dei_fw-la prescripto_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n very_o well_o and_o what_o do_v the_o d._n infer_v of_o all_o this_o just_a nothing_o i_o will_v help_v he_o by_o and_o by_o but_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o those_o father_n understand_v two_o part_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n one_o divine_a the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n and_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o principal_a member_n whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o mention_v as_o the_o first_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n which_o the_o d._n left_a ouâ—_n perhaps_o because_o divers_a of_o our_o bishop_n have_v leave_v it_o of_o as_o no_o part_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o other_o humane_a viz_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o k._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o 2._o to_o help_v the_o d._n a_o little_a he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o which_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o some_o other_o chapter_n to_o show_v it_o else_o certeyne_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o labour_v so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o that_o ancient_a discipline_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o particular_a flock_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o far_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o that_o book_n that_o it_o cut_v the_o windpipe_n of_o the_o d._n sermon_n concern_v his_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n so_o in_o sunder_o as_o it_o will_v never_o breathe_v from_o their_o decree_n nor_o ever_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n they_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v discipline_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o decree_v cap._n 10._o 11_o that_o be_v remember_v add_v we_o to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o cap._n the_o excommunicate_a thus_o they_o further_o order_v 1._o that_o if_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v or_o denounce_v against_o any_o 2._o that_o no_o one_o man_n archbishop_z bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o 3_o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n sholl_a so_o much_o as_o decree_v excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o delinquent_n dwell_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n of_o his_o deputy_n curate_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o 2._o or_o 3._o other_o minister_n both_o learned_a and_o of_o good_a life_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o whole_a matter_n &_o business_n shall_v be_v hear_v debate_v ponder_v &_o decree_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o receive_n again_o of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 14._o chap_n they_o likewise_o order_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o any_o judge_n before_o his_o repentance_n be_v approve_v and_o certificate_n thereof_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o syndicks_n or_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
of_o the_o parish_n 2._o when_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a syndics_n syndics_n judge_n shall_v give_v licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o pastor_n be_v shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o 3._o not_o before_o he_o have_v witness_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o they_o &_o crave_v â—â—â—don_n both_o of_o god_n and_o they_o together_o with_o theâ—â—_n favour_n for_o his_o recive_n in_o the_o which_o when_o the_o party_n have_v do_v the_o minister_n 4_o lie_v shall_v ask_v the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o will_v forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o commend_v his_o cause_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v thereto_o we_o will_v he_o shall_v again_o ask_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o company_n and_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v we_o will_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v here_o before_o this_o church_n the_o guide_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n and_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a ordinario_fw-la suffragante_fw-la and_o i_o do_v restore_v thou_o again_o to_o thy_o former_a place_n and_o full_a right_n in_o the_o church_n behold_v here_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o administration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v but_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o doer_n nor_o the_o sole-doer_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o senior_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v their_o voice_n also_o and_o that_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o out_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o do_v show_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a government_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n book_n consider_v we_o now_o what_o the_o d._n say_v to_o the_o senior_n they_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o senior_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n from_o the_o clerk_n to_o the_o church_n warden_n deacon_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o by_o they_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o some_o place_n call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancients_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ref_o never_o say_v that_o by_o the_o senior_n with_o who_o they_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o consult_v they_o mean_v any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o establish_v whereof_o only_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o chapter_n note_v in_o the_o doctor_n margin_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la they_o all_o those_o officer_n notwithstanding_o prescribe_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o they_o senior_n and_o without_o their_o counsel_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o the_o church_n business_n &_o to_o proceed_v with_o wicked_a person_n according_a to_o math._n 18_o and_o adjudge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o have_v get_v to_o approve_v it_o they_o must_v denounce_v it_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o anncient_a discipline_n will_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n conclude_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v senior_n let_v the_o d._n call_v they_o what_o he_o will_v they_o call_v they_o senior_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n in_o church_n government_n and_o that_o they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o law_n then_o establish_v will_v permit_v they_o out_o of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o discipline_n seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o d._n therefore_o want_v wit_n or_o honesty_n in_o so_o charge_v his_o refut_o the_o former_a we_o know_v he_o have_v the_o late_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o want_v else_o will_v he_o never_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o testimony_n charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n to_o have_v produce_v forge_v allegation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o it_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la against_o conscience_n have_v allege_v it_o but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o request_n pray_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n fear_v so_o to_o do_v as_o also_o how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o allegation_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o he_o charge_v he_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v forge_v allegation_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v they_o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v discharge_v of_o the_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n the_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n lay_v to_o the_o refuter_n charge_v by_o 7._o sect._n 1._o ref_o pag._n 4._o d._n p._n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dactrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o profifse_v profiss_v judgement_n of_o our_o worthy_a writer_n whitaker_n fulk_n &c._n &c._n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n ever_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o the_o d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n leave_v unanswered_a free_a hence_o arise_v this_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n but_o how_o do_v m._n d._n make_v it_o appear_v so_o 1._o can_v he_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o hold_v the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o no_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o point_n what_o then_o 2._o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o no_o he_o only_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o 3._o but_o do_v not_o our_o worthy_a writer_n those_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v with_o other_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n determine_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o government_n which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o d._n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v refel_v it_o where_o then_o be_v that_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o he_o rather_o a_o notorious_a slanderer_n in_o deliver_v slanderer_n the_o d._n be_v the_o slanderer_n such_o a_o accusation_n as_o he_o can_v justify_v judge_n christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n nor_o priest_n &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherwise_o as_o the_o ref_o himself_o acknowknowledge_v p._n 90_o in_o fine_a if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
a_o appearance_n of_o learning_n antiquity_n &_o truth_n with_o it_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o diverse_a other_o also_o it_o seem_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o reply_n or_o refutation_n so_o that_o this_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o gainsay_v and_o that_o so_o confident_o full_o and_o roundly_o without_o any_o fear_n faint_a or_o stagger_v will_v doubtless_o be_v censure_v before_o it_o be_v ponder_v but_o if_o such_o thought_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o endure_v but_o the_o call_n back_o a_o while_n to_o the_o reexamine_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o hollowness_n of_o they_o will_v soon_o bewray_v itself_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o sound_a learning_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v this_o man_n praise_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o most_o of_o his_o fellow-champion_n though_o this_o defence_n do_v so_o bear_v itself_o on_o the_o former_a that_o it_o give_v small_a proof_n of_o the_o late_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o error_n especial_o in_o quaestion_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o much_o to_o sway_v with_o beside_o the_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o nothing_o but_o naked_a &_o despise_a truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o impartial_a desire_n and_o search_v of_o truth_n do_v so_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o enterprise_n as_o that_o blind_a praejudice_n have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o let_v the_o wise_a consider_v &_o give_v sentence_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o servant_n or_o chaplain_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o best_a the_o favourite_n also_o of_o a_o three_o bishop_n who_o consecration_n he_o desire_v to_o grace_n one_o that_o seek_v needy_o to_o raise_v himself_o in_o bishop_n favour_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v be_v likely_a to_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o these_o cause_n even_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o passion_n with_o a_o mind_n so_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a excuse_n that_o can_v probable_o be_v afford_v to_o diverse_a of_o this_o guise_n that_o such_o beam_n as_o those_o be_v do_v lie_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o hinder_v their_o sight_n where_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a nay_o most_o of_o our_o climber_n do_v look_v so_o strange_o upon_o these_o question_n as_o if_o their_o eye_n stand_v clean_o awry_o platerus_n report_v of_o a_o german_a soldjer_n that_o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o face_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n so_o turn_v and_o his_o nose_n so_o peirse_v that_o always_o after_o his_o eye_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o nose_n just_o such_o a_o shot_n have_v these_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o world_n all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v through_o their_o nose_n and_o except_o they_o can_v smell_v some_o profit_n or_o preferment_n by_o the_o way_n their_o eye_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o affirm_v not_o this_o of_o doct._n downame_n though_o he_o among_o other_o alehouse_n jest_n which_o he_o rude_o break_v upon_o his_o adversary_n do_v tell_v he_o of_o see_v to_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o plain_o bewray_v that_o he_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n when_o view_v the_o scripture_n he_o spy_v such_o a_o church_n &_o bishop_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o philosopher_n wright_n of_o certain_a colour_n which_o they_o call_v intentional_a because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o when_o through_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v red_a or_o green_a the_o body_n adjoin_v do_v appear_v so_o also_o such_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o make_v this_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o intentional_a church_n and_o a_o intentional_a bishop_n that_o be_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_a such_o as_o the_o popish_a and_o english_a be_v intentional_o as_o he_o say_v though_o not_o real_o and_o true_o the_o popish_a doctor_n make_v too_o too_o much_o of_o intention_n in_o give_v of_o order_n &_o other_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o intention_n answerable_a to_o the_o word_n pronounce_v but_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o intention_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o express_v by_o any_o word_n but_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o hardly_o gather_v that_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o trick_n as_o once_o be_v teach_v themistocles_n by_o a_o man_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la that_o because_o he_o may_v not_o take_v the_o table_n away_o wherein_o a_o law_n be_v engrave_v he_o will_v therefore_o turn_v they_o upside-down_a which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o for_o when_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o remove_v the_o next_o course_n be_v to_o give_v it_o a_o turn_n by_o carry_v the_o intention_n to_o a_o contrary_a point_n to_o such_o strange_a shift_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v which_o will_v stretch_v the_o scripture_n as_o shoemaker_n doâ—_n leather_n with_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o humane_a invention_n the_o unlikelinesse_n of_o this_o devise_a intention_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o but_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o accustom_v to_o cathedral_n church_n that_o every_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o head_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v there_o the_o papist_n he_o tell_v we_o just_a as_o the_o organ_n go_v at_o rome_n 18._o boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr nat_n &_o div_o eccl_n pot_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o any_o way_n limit_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n his_o power_n of_o itself_o indifferent_o reaching_z over_o all_o the_o world_n our_o prelatist_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o the_o tune_n of_o canterbury_n that_o neither_o church_n nor_o bishop_n have_v his_o bound_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o one_o mould_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n now_o the_o plain_a christian_n find_v nothing_o but_o humane_a uncerteinty_n in_o either_o of_o these_o devise_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o plain_a song_n &_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v christian_n to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o such_o society_n as_o may_v assemble_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o unto_o such_o he_o have_v give_v their_o peculiar_a pastor_n he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o simplicity_n call_v these_o assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o pastor_n his_o bishop_n as_o for_o other_o intention_n extention_n and_o circumscription_n which_o come_v from_o man_n he_o dare_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v lead_v he_o from_o that_o certainty_n he_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n and_o leave_v he_o float_v among_o man_n presumption_n beside_o it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a to_o a_o serious_a well-meaning_a christian_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o as_o these_o cathedral_n man_n will_v have_v it_o that_o his_o pastor_n who_o he_o depend_v upon_o at_o home_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sowl_v commit_v unto_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o appoint_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n but_o diocesan_n that_o the_o l._n bishop_n who_o he_o never_o see_v be_v proper_o his_o pastor_n the_o parish_n minister_v be_v but_o the_o bishop_n curate_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o stand_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o as_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v so_o that_o by_o his_o permission_n he_o may_v be_v a_o nonresident_a or_o reside_v there_o he_o may_v only_o read_v divine_a service_n so_o the_o cross_n &_o surplus_n be_v not_o neglect_v or_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o agreement_n will_v not_o this_o seem_v uncouth_a to_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v always_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v their_o minister_n unto_o duty_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o own_o duty_n so_o strict_o urge_v of_o keep_v to_o their_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o reader_n of_o pay_v all_o tithe_n to_o he_o even_o by_o god_n appointment_n though_o he_o never_o appoint_v he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v pay_v certain_o if_o apparitor_n and_o summoner_n bring_v not_o more_o terrible_a argument_n from_o the_o carnal_a court_n than_o d._n downame_n have_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v &_o persuade_v these_o paradox_n with_o there_o must_v a_o new_a generation_n arise_v that_o know_v not_o the_o
for_o doctor_n to_o wind_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n of_o a_o contradiction_n if_o his_o speech_n be_v well_o compare_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o as_o he_o suppose_v remove_v that_o disadvantage_n 15._o sect._n 15._o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la press_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la there_o use_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n flock_n do_v signify_v any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o then_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o assumption_n that_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o nay_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thus_o if_o the_o word_n church_n do_v signify_v one_o congregation_n and_o be_v in_o every_o city_n but_o one_o and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o particular_a parish_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n loe_o here_o again_o how_o the_o doctor_n chop_v and_o change_v at_o his_o chage_v the_o doct._n â—hoppeth_v &_o chage_v pleasure_n that_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o it_o simple_o deny_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o he_o make_v it_o to_o deny_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o parish_n than_o the_o division_n of_o one_o parish_n into_o many_o for_o as_o often_o before_o so_o now_o and_o again_o must_v i_o ring_v it_o into_o his_o ear_n that_o when_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v in_o this_o question_n the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n know_v very_o well_o that_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n do_v nor_o in_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n signify_v any_o other_o outward_a conopany_n of_o man_n the_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o particular_a assembly_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o which_o that_o word_n be_v refer_v in_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v parish_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o assumption_n which_o deni_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o several_a parish_n but_o rather_o than_o the_o disgrace_n of_o any_o untruth_n shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n he_o will_v reject_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n which_o deni_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la to_o signify_v any_o other_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v already_o say_v more_o to_o confute_v that_o ignorant_a conceit_n then_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o haste_n but_o for_o aught_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a guide_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o confute_v his_o slender_a objection_n then_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o here_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n poimonion_n or_o poimne_n it_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o strength_n to_o confute_v any_o thing_n his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deliver_v first_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a word_n flock_n for_o the_o gr_n word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v be_v ordinary_o use_v of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n that_o herd_n and_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o company_n the_o doctor_n false_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n poimnion_n or_o poimne_n be_v so_o use_v and_o then_o in_o great_a modesty_n profess_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o read_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v but_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o he_o shall_v if_o with_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v say_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n flock_v apply_v to_o fowl_n second_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n mention_v luk._n 12._o 32_o and_o joh._n 10._o 16._o be_v not_o one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n unless_o he_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n signify_v a_o outward_a company_n of_o man_n make_v one_o visible_a church_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 75_o then_o one_o only_a assembly_n but_o himself_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o john_n 10._o 16._o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a yet_o unconvert_v and_o therefore_o be_v invisible_a be_v understand_v by_o that_o one_o flock_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v luc._n 12._o 32._o fear_n not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o then_o be_v his_o hearer_n and_o as_o a_o little_a flock_n or_o congregation_n cleave_v to_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o vers_fw-la 1._o 22._o 32._o 41._o and_o beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n write_v thereon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o as_o math._n 26._o 31._o wherefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o worth_a the_o object_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o affirm_v the_o flock_n and_o church_n whereto_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assign_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o be_v one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la first_o tell_v he_o to_o have_v deal_v full_a weak_o in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o be_v maintâ—yned_v their_o objection_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o diocese_n proper_o but_o to_o parish_n handle_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 19_o and_o def._n pag._n 78._o etc._n etc._n and_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o doctor_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o certeyn_a argument_n object_v 78._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la pag._n 78._o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocese_n proper_o but_o parish_n they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v but_o first_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v from_o one_o quarrel_n make_v against_o it_o by_o the_o doct._n pag._n 78._o viz._n that_o there_o must_v be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v because_o as_o he_o say_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o question_n 200_o year_n the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o himself_o lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n who_o he_o contradict_v in_o these_o 3._o member_n serm_n pag._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o proper_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o parish_n 2._o nor_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o parishonall_a and_o 3._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o parish-bishop_n and_o he_o which_o peruse_v mr._n jacobs_n book_n entitle_v reason_n etc._n etc._n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v our_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o d._n draw_v that_o extent_n of_o 200_o year_n shall_v see_v that_o aswell_o concern_v church_n as_o bishop_n he_o distinct_o handle_v first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o afterward_o what_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o be_v prove_v serm_n pag._n 17._o mention_v the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o ti_v not_o himself_o to_o that_o term_n neither_o in_o the_o argument_n first_o propose_v by_o he_o nor_o yet_o in_o this_o defence_n hitherto_o continue_v nay_o his_o argument_n do_v bind_v themselves_o within_o the_o apostle_n day_n &_o the_o late_a which_o general_o concern_v the_o ancient_a visible_a church_n be_v direct_o bend_v against_o that_o first_o assertion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o parish_n that_o be_v particular_a congregation_n &_o not_o
first_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 2_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v vers_fw-la 13._o 15._o 54._o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v stranger_n which_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o 23._o 24._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n look_v story_n that_o all_o the_o believer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o that_o time_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_v serve_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o doctor_n cavil_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o their_o number_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n than_o a_o diocesan_n church_n like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n exception_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o viz._n that_o the_o 87._o sect._n 14._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag._n 87._o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v one_o parish_n among_o many_o but_o a_o mother_n church_n to_o beget_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o remain_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o high-preist_n i_o think_v that_o reader_n be_v strange_o and_o strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o doctor_n that_o will_v enterteyne_a these_o point_n upon_o his_o own_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o bare_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o church_n draw_v their_o original_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n member_n of_o that_o church_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o 44._o &_o 9_o 19_o 22._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o least_o subjection_n that_o any_o of_o those_o daughter_n church_n yield_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o presbytery_n there_o establish_v and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o dream_v of_o concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n like_v as_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v ancient_o under_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v neither_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o succeed_v age_n see_v their_o advance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitance_n church_n superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o jerusalem_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o among_o the_o many_o and_o great_a thought_n of_o the_o doctor_n heart_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o they_o will_v witting_o depart_v from_o that_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o which_o be_v institute_v or_o intend_v the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v establish_v in_o their_o political_a government_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a matter_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o resuting_a so_o frivolous_a a_o fancy_n as_o have_v no_o force_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o doctor_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocese_n proper_o like_a to_o we_o and_o not_o parish_n it_o now_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o book_n that_o we_o examine_v his_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o second_o part_n the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o show_v that_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o affoard_v he_o any_o help_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n he_o handle_v 1._o section_n 1._o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o indeavour_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o intreat_v in_o general_a of_o their_o superiority_n in_o degree_n but_o though_o he_o boast_v serm_n pag._n 29._o that_o all_o antiquity_n favour_v his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n as_o too_o ancient_a for_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n consist_v he_o refer_v we_o serm_n pag._n 32._o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o 5._o there_o to_o behold_v that_o threefold_a superiority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o bishop_n to_o wit_n their_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n not_o confine_v to_o a_o parish_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n and_o to_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o a_o text_n more_o fit_a to_o justify_v the_o function_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o of_o a_o national_a primate_n rather_o than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n prelare_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n viz._n that_o titus_n not_o only_o have_v such_o a_o threefold_a superiority_n but_o also_o be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o bishop_n as_o he_o suppose_v but_o this_o late_a wherein_o the_o controversy_n chief_o stand_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n only_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 50._o of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o afterward_o he_o proje_v it_o in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o to_o justify_v the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o whole_a diocese_n he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 33._o that_o there_o be_v one_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n one_o titus_n in_o crete_n one_o epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n and_o one_o archippus_n at_o colossâ—_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o presuppose_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v mr._n doctor_n word_n than_o the_o apostle_n testimoney_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n at_o philippi_n beside_o epaphroditus_n phil._n 1._o 1._o &_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o epaphras_n be_v one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o colossa_n and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o archippus_n colos_n 1._o 7._o &_o 4._o 12._o afterward_o when_o the_o commission_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o yimonthy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z to_z titus_n in_o crete_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n first_o in_o ordination_n and_o then_o in_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v we_o a_o mend_n for_o his_o often_o beg_a he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 49._o to_o prove_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o how_o he_o perform_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o his_o proof_n touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v hereafter_o now_o more_o they_o this_o here_o note_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o mean_v either_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o defence_n thereof_o touchinge_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o pre-eminence_n allow_v then_o by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v any_o clear_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o superiority_n in_o question_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n where_o this_o question_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v and_o his_o assertion_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 55._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 4._o first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o whither_o
acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n except_v that_o they_o have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o they_o that_o with_o understanding_n read_v cyprian_n whole_a epistle_n that_o to_o increase_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o time_n he_o press_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high-prcifts_a above_o the_o rest_n deut._n 17._o and_o numb_a 16._o much_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o do_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n apostle_n above_o the_o deacon_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n too_o much_o abridge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n of_o her_o due_a antiquity_n in_o derive_v the_o original_a thereof_o at_o the_o high_a from_o christ_n election_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o this_o late_a will_v prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n then_o will_v the_o former_a as_o strong_o argue_v their_o function_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o preisthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o 72._o sect._n 13._o adpag_n 72._o all_o the_o doctor_n once_o again_o take_v hold_v of_o theodoret_n but_o in_o vain_a see_v himself_o affirm_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v sect_n 6._o the_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n call_v apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n it_o be_v evangelist_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n than_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o if_o proper_o bp_v such_o as_o afterward_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n the_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n for_o otherwise_o the_o office_n will_v be_v confound_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v distinct_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o james_n his_o bishopric_n in_o his_o 3._o chap._n sect_n 7._o and_o touch_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o his_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n how_o long_o the_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v and_o when_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la appropriate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o d._n may_v well_o have_v overpass_v save_v that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n the_o process_n of_o time_n whereof_o theodoret_n speak_v when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o as_o in_o his_o day_n be_v usual_o so_o call_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o doct._n gather_v not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o theodoret_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o jerome_n but_o theodoret_n meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o process_n of_o time_n say_v he_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n apostle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v call_v apostle_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o that_o function_n which_o in_o his_o time_n time_n enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o church-governors_n be_v call_v apostle_n for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la show_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o isidore_n answ_n pag._n 153._o and_o the_o doct._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n continue_v in_o use_n so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v but_o under_o that_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n who_o reign_v until_o the_o year_n 152._o many_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a as_o nicephorus_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o and_o as_o for_o those_o bishop_n which_o by_o ignatius_n be_v distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n &_o be_v say_v by_o jerome_n to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n at_o alexandria_n after_o s._n mark_n the_o doctor_n know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v then_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n here_o to_o debate_v that_o matter_n see_v we_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o bishop_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o original_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o with_o their_o approbation_n and_o though_o he_o have_v insist_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n be_v as_o he_o esteem_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o his_o main_a assertion_n that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o instance_n produce_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wir_fw-ge that_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n apostle_n be_v such_o a_o bishop_n do_v lie_v as_o naked_a as_o at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o shredd_v of_o holy_a write_v nor_o any_o piece_n of_o reason_n to_o clothe_v they_o wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o infer_v upon_o these_o premise_n viz_o that_o bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostoli_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o of_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v even_o then_o when_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o wall_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n and_o daub_v with_o intempered_a mortar_n and_o therefore_o how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o show_n yet_o can_v they_o neither_o longstand_v nor_o yield_v any_o firm_a habitation_n for_o our_o diocesan_n prelate_n to_o lodge_v in_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n own_o witness_n epaphroditus_n and_o other_o call_v the_o 14._o sect._n 14._o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evangelist_n rather_o than_o proper_o bishop_n now_o to_o make_v the_o probability_n of_o this_o point_n the_o more_o apparent_a i_o here_o tender_a to_o mr_n doctor_n and_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n these_o consideration_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n his_o employment_n in_o traveile_n to_o and_o fro_o agree_v better_a to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n then_o of_o a_o bishop_n 2._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v send_v rather_o for_o a_o interim_n till_o timotheus_n may_v be_v spare_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o phil._n 2._o 19_o 25._o then_o to_o make_v perpetual_a residence_n there_o 3._o moreover_o there_o be_v small_a likelihood_n the_o chief_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n and_o their_o affair_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o prefer_v timothy_n therein_o before_o he_o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 20._o 22._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a that_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v cast_v more_o disgrace_n upon_o epaphroditus_n if_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o all_o the_o title_n of_o commendation_n give_v he_o verse_n 25._o can_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n can_v it_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v laborious_a in_o other_o place_n and_o faithful_a in_o other_o service_n when_o in_o a_o natural_a care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o excel_v they_o 4._o again_o in_o this_o epistle_n send_v as_o the_o doctor_n say_v by_o epaphrodirus_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o though_o he_o name_v not_o yet_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o faithful_a yoakfellowe_n cap._n 4._o 3._o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o help_v not_o only_o those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o clement_n also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n if_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o epaphroditus_n the_o d._n doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o quere_z why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o
be_v upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n so_o be_v the_o d._n eye_n upon_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ref._n preface_n the_o former_a i_o suppose_v look_v right_o forward_o the_o late_a quite_o awry_o for_o what_o can_v a_o eye_n not_o evil_o affect_v see_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o shall_v charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o scope_n thereof_o like_o a_o orator_n in_o his_o proem_n to_o draw_v and_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o d._n to_o the_o ref._n if_o he_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o show_n when_o without_o any_o oratoricall_a show_n at_o all_o he_o plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o sermon_n 2._o where_o the_o refuter_n whole_a preface_n be_v but_o as_o a_o prologue_n the_o d._n divide_v it_o into_o a_o prologue_n and_o a_o epilogue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o lion_n head_n into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o a_o prologue_n yet_o to_o divide_v a_o entire_a speech_n into_o a_o prologue_n &_o a_o epilogue_n without_o any_o protasis_n or_o epitasis_n come_v between_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v divide_v a_o man_n body_n into_o head_n and_o foot_n as_o for_o his_o nice_a division_n and_o subdivision_n follow_v i_o mind_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o 3._o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o deem_v the_o d._n sermon_n as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n write_v of_o that_o subject_n the_o d._n first_o premise_v a_o scoff_n which_o i_o here_o pass_v by_o &_o then_o by_o way_n of_o analyse_a make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o tell_v his_o reader_n how_o there_o weee_v two_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o strong_a opinion_n and_o unquiet_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o torture_v and_o not_o to_o analize_v word_n his_o strong_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o though_o the_o refuter_fw-la confirm_v with_o divers_a reason_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o either_o with_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o opinion_n or_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o pleasant_a representation_n of_o the_o matachinâ—_n every_o one_o fight_v with_o another_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o d._n spectacle_n on_o but_o first_o his_o logic_n fail_v he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o look_v with_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o ref_o bring_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n for_o that_o his_o opinion_n the_o other_o reason_n or_o reason_n as_o it_o please_v the_o d._n to_o number_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v on_o those_o spectacle_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o see_v gemmae_fw-la obiecta_fw-la geminos_fw-la sole_n do_v but_o prove_v the_o consequent_a of_o that_o reason_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o matachine_z fight_n i_o persuade_v myself_o it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_n prove_v only_o but_o some_o spectrum_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o strong_a imagination_n which_o many_o time_n make_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o the_o fantastic_a desire_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o refuworde_n in_o which_o the_o doctor_n see_v these_o marveil_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o when_o he_o see_v how_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a and_o good_a but_o to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n their_o ancient_a and_o wont_a tenure_n but_o by_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o very_a immediate_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n he_o deem_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o any_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o d._n commendation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v utter_o false_a very_o huriful_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v he_o drive_v to_o go_v never_o the_o wind_n that_o raise_v up_o such_o tragedy_n and_o logical_a clattering_n upon_o these_o word_n or_o can_v he_o trow_v we_o see_v far_o into_o a_o millstone_n that_o can_v see_v a_o matachine_z fight_n in_o they_o well_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n prove_v it_o ¶_o the_o refuter_n first_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v because_o he_o see_v the_o ref_o sect._n 2_o 0._o 2._o of_o the_o d._n &_o 3._o of_o the_o ref_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n as_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o reason_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o deem_v the_o book_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v &_o what_o say_v the_o d._n to_o it_o in_o which_o say_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a untruth_n but_o whosoever_o with_o a_o indifferent_a ear_n shall_v enterteyne_a the_o answer_n follow_v may_v i_o doubt_v not_o easy_o discern_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o d._n be_v a_o â—njust_a slander_n &_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o the_o d._n first_o â—andereth_v his_o ref_n &_o then_o deliver_v divers_a untruth_n to_o colour_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o hear_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v to_o say_v and_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o say_v he_o with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v that_o direct_o proclaim_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o direct_o and_o expressl_o i_o do_v disclaim_v pag._n 92._o where_o i_o prosiss_v that_o although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o apostolicat_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a jurâ—â—_n as_o intehd_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a as_o though_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o which_o himself_o also_o acknowledge_v pag._n 92._o of_o his_o book_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o see_v it_o even_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o truth_n let_v the_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o point_n direct_o be_v it_o a_o untruth_n in_o the_o ref_o to_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n law_n by_o godâ—_n law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o direct_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n and_o say_v that_o his_o sermon_n tend_v ro_o prove_v that_o their_o call_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o call_n by_o another_o right_n which_o be_v neither_o humanum_fw-la nor_o divinum_fw-la jus_o why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a plain_o to_o profess_v what_o it_o be_v have_v he_o preach_v a_o whole_a sermon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o honourable_a function_n &_o publish_v four_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o direct_o proclaim_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la they_o hold_v their_o superiority_n but_o let_v we_o touch_v a_o little_a some_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o his_o defence_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n of_o these_o 7._o angel_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v pag_n 2_o and_o profess_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o 2._o be_v not_o the_o true_a proper_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n and_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 3._o &_o 93_o affirm_v our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v such_o their_o call_n therefore_o that_o honourable_a function_n of_o they_o must_v either_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n 3._o do_v he_o not_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o senrmon_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n allege_v divers_a scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 4._o yea_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n &_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n whereof_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v spend_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o pag_n 94_o in_o these_o very_a word_n sc_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v he_o not_o def_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pa._n
make_v it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o or_o know_v he_o how_o far_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o reach_v the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n very_o chrisostom_n say_v sacerdotali_fw-la say_v in_o 1._o tim._n hom._n 11._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la quaest_a vet_z et_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n q._n 101_o de_fw-la dignitat_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n s._n jerom_n say_v somewhat_o in_o rough_a sort_n i_o here_o say_v there_o be_v one_o become_v so_o peevishe_a that_o he_o set_v deacon_n before_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moâ—_n holy_a father_n together_o with_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o mr._n hardinge_n advise_v must_n be_v hold_v for_o haeretike_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o article_n 4._o page_n 309._o have_v show_v what_o primacy_n or_o headship_n jerom_n give_v to_o peter_n viz_o that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o no_o order_n be_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o deal_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n he_o add_v these_o word_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v conteution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o worthy_a jewel_n be_v persuade_v 1._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o original_a and_o establishment_n thereof_o be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n such_o as_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o of_o order_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o superior_a command_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z other_o elder_n beside_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n cite_v by_o 10._o sect._n 4._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o the_o refuter_fw-la now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o malicious_o malicious_o the_o d._n slander_v malicious_o slander_v he_o in_o so_o charge_v he_o i_o say_v malicious_a and_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v spur_v the_o quaestion_n from_o the_o abundance_n whereof_o his_o pen_n write_v it_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o for_o know_v he_o not_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o bishop_n book_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n yea_o be_v not_o divers_a part_n of_o these_o testimony_n express_v in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v page_n 34._o and_o 124_o do_v he_o not_o read_v they_o there_o and_o have_v he_o not_o slip_v they_o over_o with_o such_o a_o slubber_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o spend_v he_o can_v lay_v they_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o together_o without_o the_o blushredd-colour_n well_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v mad_a without_o reason_n he_o therefore_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o credit_n his_o refuter_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n which_o reason_n be_v without_o reason_n and_o argue_v the_o man_n not_o so_o well_o advise_v as_o he_o may_v be_v when_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v as_o himself_o say_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n from_o the_o apology_n itself_o and_o author_n own_o exposition_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v it_o likely_a think_v you_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v understand_v he_o better_o than_o himself_o do_v either_o in_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o especial_o be_v authorize_v to_o write_v it_o by_o our_o church_n and_o it_o allow_v yea_o command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o allegation_n apart_o the_o first_o be_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o what_o do_v that_o the_o 36._o article_n thereof_o approve_v say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o then_o that_o book_n say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o say_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v those_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a proof_n mark_v it_o well_o the_o article_n approve_v the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n say_v that_o those_o three_o order_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approve_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o superiority_n above_o priest_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o if_o 1._o what_o soever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v do_v by_o one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n as_o the_o book_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o age_n because_o the_o 36._o article_n in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n do_v for_o some_o purpose_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n but_o 2._o do_v that_o preface_n say_v that_o those_o 3._o order_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n exclusive_o which_o word_n doâ—_n not_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v show_v out_o of_o chamier_n de_fw-fr pontif_n oecum_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n page_n 87._o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o jerom_n to_o evagrius_n say_v that_o from_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n &_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o it_o seem_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o by_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o the_o d._n cit_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o preface_n it_o have_v please_v the_o d._n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o add_v that_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n that_o make_v that_o book_n at_o least_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cap._n 3_o before_o go_v they_o hold_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o the_o d._n add_v one_o sentence_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o detract_v another_o from_o it_o to_o be_v a_o politic_a devise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o doctor_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n here_o 1._o i_o charge_v the_o d_o as_o before_o with_o the_o add_v of_o one_o sentence_n so_o here_o with_o the_o detract_n of_o another_o while_o he_o deceitful_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o book_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n they_o will_v never_o have_v add_v have_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n
which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n be_v whole_o by_o god_n word_n but_o 2._o though_o those_o word_n detract_v by_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v add_v by_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o function_n now_o exercise_v by_o bishop_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n he_o forget_v his_o own_o distinction_n between_o potest_fw-la as_o &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la together_o with_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o function_n and_o authority_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 102._o &_o 147._o neither_o 3._o be_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o book_n require_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o correction_n as_o the_o doctor_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o book_n require_v also_o of_o every_o minister_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n &_o he_o the_o d._n own_o testimony_n against_o he_o discipline_n so_o give_v every_o minister_n a_o stroke_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n take_v quite_o from_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v in_o deed_n show_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o policy_n and_o church_n government_n devise_v by_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o late_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o 36._o article_n that_o establish_v it_o much_o less_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o in_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clause_n sentence_n and_o article_n in_o that_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n thereof_o not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n do_v therefore_o approve_v of_o it_o no_o further_o than_o it_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o provide_v also_o that_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tie_v by_o his_o subscription_n further_o to_o approve_v it_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizab_n cap._n 12._o and_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o all_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n rural_a dean_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o row_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v be_v like_o in_o the_o word_n nor_o have_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 2._o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n that_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o reject_v so_o many_o synod_n church_n and_o learned_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o refut_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v orthodoxal_a divine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n here_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v take_v exception_n not_o only_o to_o his_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o to_o the_o article_n that_o establish_v it_o both_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o seek_v their_o own_o pre-eminence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v both_o so_o far_o except_v against_o by_o that_o whole_a assembly_n of_o parliament_n as_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o by_o subscription_n to_o approve_v they_o so_o much_o as_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o the_o d._n deal_v with_o we_o therein_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o church_n collect_v as_o the_o d_o say_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n the_o word_n as_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o not_o break_v off_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n so_o keep_v many_o of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o if_o he_o dare_v for_o overthrowinge_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o very_a next_o word_n insinuate_v that_o these_o diverse_a degree_n he_o if_o the_o d._n have_v read_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v have_v be_v against_o he_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o make_v the_o office_n of_o those_o divers_a degree_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n it_o seem_v the_o d._n be_v somewhat_o shortwinded_a when_o he_o read_v that_o sentence_n and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o bring_v one_o word_n out_o of_o all_o that_o confession_n that_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o bishop_n then_o to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v priest_n do_v not_o the_o 7._o article_n of_o that_o confession_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n one_o aswell_o as_o another_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v in_o thaâ—_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o it_o aswell_o as_o in_o preach_v mercy_n or_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o key_n whereby_o the_o minister_n must_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heâ—veâ—_n and_o do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o authority_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n though_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_a to_o challenge_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o observation_n upon_o it_o understand_v it_o civil_a or_o to_o make_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o be_v short_a do_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v if_o i_o belie_v not_o the_o confession_n but_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o let_v he_o that_o read_v confider_v whether_o the_o confession_n produce_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o a_o advocate_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n four_o untruth_n have_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o client_n worthy_o therefore_o have_v he_o here_o cite_v this_o confession_n and_o of_o no_o less_o worth_n be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o conâ—â—yned_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o and_o i_o will_v note_v it_o with_o he_o and_o do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o note_v well_o for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o the_o doct._n note_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o himself_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o bishop_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n why_o put_v he_o a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o refer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o function_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o former_a lib._n 3._o page_n 38_o and_o how_o be_v their_o government_n mutable_a and_o not_o perpetual_o necessary_a as_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o often_o affirm_v in_o deed_n he_o once_o say_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n faith_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o print_v his_o sermon_n page_n 79._o but_o it_o seem_v his_o refuter_fw-la have_v occasion_v his_o departure_n from_o it_o but_o let_v we_o that_o pass_v and_o keep_v we_o he_o to_o his_o note_n here_o thus_o i_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o
precepta_fw-la vocat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la authentica_fw-la art_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n record_v in_o their_o writing_n yield_v we_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v warrant_n which_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n because_o some_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n hold_v it_o though_o unjust_o to_o be_v a_o varyable_a ordinance_n and_o alterable_a at_o man_n pelasure_n but_o for_o the_o establesh_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o â—lock_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 5._o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bishop_n bilson_n not_o except_v perpet_n govern_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o 208._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n in_o some_o precept_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 14._o and_o 12._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o and_o 19_o 21._o &_o john_n 13_o 14._o 15_o wherefore_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immutability_n of_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o ground_n d._n distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v immediate_o but_o upon_o the_o generality_n or_o perpetnity_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n which_o give_v strength_n there_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o as_o they_o proceedd_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v the_o apostle_n be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_a necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o ground_n whichmade_v they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o or_o great_a perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o iustitution_n not_o only_o apostolical_a but_o also_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o establish_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n authorize_v diunio_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o apostglico_n only_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a orthodoxal_a writer_n cert_n say_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 107._o quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vim_o other_o the_o d._n distinction_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n or_o his_o own_o friend_n aswell_o as_o other_o obtinet_fw-la and_o in_o this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o superioritle_a of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenent_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o rather_o all_o one_o jure_fw-la divin_n by_o god_n law_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v their_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repet_fw-la turrian_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o pag._n 403._o &_o 412._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o in_o chemnitius_n exam_fw-la conc._n trident._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordâ—n_fw-la parte_fw-la 22._o sol_fw-la 249._o yea_o sadeel_n pag._n 117._o put_v no_o difference_n between_o jus_o diuâ—num_n and_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o upon_o these_o premise_n presbyteri_fw-la certè_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la habent_fw-la jus_o ordinandi_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la haâ—_n aeâ—ate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primi_fw-la reformarunt_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la he_o conclude_v quare_fw-la primi_fw-la illi_fw-la doctores_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la ministros_fw-la ac_fw-la pastor_n ordinare_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n bishop_n barlowe_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o as_o one_o not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o difference_n in_o perpetuity_n between_o â—us_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la give_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n posuit_fw-la in_o his_o text_n that_o it_o be_v both_o praxis_fw-la apostolic_a a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o thesis_fw-la pneumalike_a a_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enact_v for_o succeed_a posterity_n mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 117._o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la two_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a doctor_n sutcliff_n the_o presb_n cap._n 15._o press_v among_o other_o argument_n apostolorum_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la morem_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n do_v niti_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o give_v they_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o the_o d._n himself_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o and_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o the_o d._n be_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o function_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la neither_o fear_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o next_o defence_n see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o please_v distinction_n a_o request_n to_o the_o d._n to_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o so_o late_o learn_v that_o distinction_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o note_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o as_o he_o receyve_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o suck_v it_o from_o doct._n bilsons_n breast_n the_o man_n that_o give_v he_o in_o this_o question_n so_o good_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o from_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o d._n preach_v his_o former_a sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a or_o at_o least_o he_o little_o regard_v this_o distinction_n for_o pag._n 73._o he_o take_v a_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o for_o a_o sufficient_a arguement_fw-fr to_o conclude_v that_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o come_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o his_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n bellarmin_n in_o deed_n distinguish_v between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la atfirm_v lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibire_v only_a jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apostolus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o with_o he_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la ibid._n &_o cap._n seq_n moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o distinction_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 101._o to_o show_v what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v hieroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o this_o only_a he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
of_o scripture_n which_o equal_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v and_o indiscretion_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o one_o and_o only_a argument_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o ground_v on_o his_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o serm_n pag._n 18._o touch_v the_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o nation_n viz._n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o few_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o hope_n by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converâ—_n the_o rest_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o a_o new_a prosyllogisme_n the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o refer_v it_o because_o he_o find_v both_o point_n thus_o knit_v together_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o convert_v any_o nation_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o cheife-city_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o d._n change_v the_o analysis_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o the_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o the_o general_a thesis_n which_o his_o sermon_n propose_v touch_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o flourish_v aswell_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o own_o time_n i_o will_v for_o the_o present_a pass_v by_o it_o while_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v more_o direct_o to_o conclude_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o mention_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o handle_v in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o whereunto_o pertain_v the_o handle_n of_o that_o 3._o &_o 4._o sect_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o which_o there_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n cap._n 2._o concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o examine_v how_o well_o the_o d._n open_v that_o doubt_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o answ_o pag._n 3._o he_o either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 34._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 3._o and_o 4._o cap._n 2._o lib_n 1._o of_o the._n def_n pag._n 31_o 32._o 33._o 34._o be_v mean_v 7._o singular_a person_n only_o which_o be_v 7._o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o now_o though_o he_o &_o bishop_n bilson_n also_o as_o his_o word_n show_v perpet_n govern_v p._n 235._o 289_o be_v therein_o very_o bold_a yet_o lest_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n in_o tender_v this_o doubt_n he_o put_v the_o d._n in_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n and._n 7._o candlestick_n so_o precise_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n figure_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o d._n in_o this_o manner_n if_o m._n d_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n he_o must_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o likely_a reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n limit_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o church_n to_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o which_o â—e_n speak_v to_o provoke_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o defend_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v there_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o their_o function_n to_o give_v we_o some_o probable_a reason_n why_o the_o ho_o ghost_n have_v not_o so_o clear_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7_o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o chur._n but_o albeit_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o not_o yield_v in_o all_o his_o defence_n any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o his_o reader_n or_o refuter_fw-la any_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o answer_v he_o direct_o to_o that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v but_o in_o his_o name_n set_v down_o such_o a_o deceitful_o thâ—_n d._n deal_v deceitful_o frame_n of_o reason_v as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n both_o to_o divert_v his_o reader_n from_o expect_v any_o such_o matter_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o persuade_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la reason_v over-weak_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o which_o late_a point_n not_o to_o insiste_v upon_o the_o former_a whosoever_o judicious_o compare_v the_o refuter_n own_o word_n with_o those_o which_o the_o d._n ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o may_v soon_o discern_v how_o deceitful_o this_o d._n deal_v for_o 1_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o view_v the_o whole_a verse_n whereof_o his_o text_n be_v a_o part_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n unto_o 7._o as_o he_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n the_o d._n not_o dare_v direct_o to_o contradict_v this_o assertion_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v every_o child_n may_v have_v see_v that_o he_o falsify_v purpose_n the_o d._n clip_v the_o refuter_fw-la word_n and_o prevent_v his_o purpose_n his_o text_n therefore_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_n a_o more_o general_a proposition_n to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o where_o or_o any_o way_n limit_v the_o angel_n to_o 7._o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o draw_v his_o partial_a reader_n to_o apprehend_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o refuter_n argument_n he_o blush_v not_o both_o to_o clip_v his_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n he_o clip_v his_o word_n in_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v peremptory_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v comparative_o purpose_n the_o doct._n clip_v the_o refut_o word_n and_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n &_o by_o way_n of_o probability_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 7._o candlestick_n be_v the_o 7._o church_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v will_v have_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o 7._o angel_n he_o pervert_v his_o purpose_n in_o draw_v this_o speech_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o express_a term_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v in_o itself_o evident_a the_o refuter_n meaning_n be_v from_o hence_o to_o infer_v a_o probable_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o explaninge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n signify_v by_o those_o star_n be_v 7._o person_n only_o and_o no_o more_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o dispose_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o 7._o by_o say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o 7._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o but_o he_o have_v not_o by_o so_o speak_v limit_v their_o number_n to_o 7._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o no_o more_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposion_n be_v the_o only_a point_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o prosyllogisme_n if_o the_o
do_v lest_o his_o cataplasm_n prove_v such_o sophism_n too_o many_o whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o defence_n as_o will_v make_v the_o sore_n worse_o rather_o than_o better_a and_o he_o to_o loose_v more_o peace_n at_o home_n then_o gain_v victory_n abroad_o seven_o all_o his_o former_a proceed_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o strange_a boldness_n &_o boast_n of_o victory_n he_o march_v on_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n very_o such_o as_o if_o all_o his_o proof_n be_v such_o majores_fw-la such_o anantirretas_fw-la demonstrationes_fw-la omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la evident_a demonstration_n as_o be_v above_o all_o exception_n admit_v no_o contradiction_n such_o achillean_a argument_n and_o forcible_a diakrinomenâ—â—_n forcible_a ischuroi_fw-mi logoi_n meden_fw-ge diakrinomenâ—â—_n reason_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o as_o he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o they_o even_o huper_n eke_o perissou_a more_o than_o enough_o so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n penitus_fw-la definitiva_fw-la absolute_o definitive_a not_o liable_a to_o exception_n or_o appeal_n wherefore_o he_o be_v ready_a elegchein_fw-la ready_a tous_fw-fr anti_fw-la â—gontas_fw-la elegchein_fw-la sharp_o to_o censure_v all_o gainsayer_n how_o learned_a judicious_a &_o orthodoxal_a divine_n soever_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v otherwise_o with_o misinterpret_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o &_o with_o other_o crime_n little_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n wherein_o though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a presumption_n for_o he_o to_o take_v liberty_n so_o to_o abuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la consider_v the_o base_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o he_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v acknowledge_v other_o who_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o same_o sentence_n to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a divine_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o both_o he_o and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o reverence_v he_o ought_v certain_o to_o have_v deal_v oppugnas_fw-la deal_v cum_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la aagier_n oportet_fw-la â—tully_n phil._n 3._o cur_n eos_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la venerari_fw-la debemus_fw-la solus_fw-la oppugnas_fw-la better_a with_o they_o the_o heathen_a obeing_n judge_n but_o let_v not_o the_o doctor_n think_v so_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o i_o hope_v the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n studious_a of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v crâ—puerint_fw-la discern_v aug._n ad_fw-la petil_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la inani_fw-la sonitu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la crâ—puerint_fw-la that_o his_o blow_a sentence_n with_o so_o many_o vain_a â—racks_n be_v break_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o that_o this_o lofty_a lift_v up_o of_o his_o head_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o live_v so_o much_o upon_o beg_v and_o by_o shift_n be_v both_o unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o his_o note_n and_o such_o as_o will_v prattoâ—tâ—_n will_v evagrius_n deinon_fw-la estâ—_n mega_fw-la pâ—ronein_o mikrâ—_n prattoâ—tâ—_n never_o bring_v grace_n to_o he_o it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a proof_n if_o he_o have_v in_o more_o humility_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o â—are_n of_o good_a corn_n then_o to_o stand_v so_o bolt_n upright_o as_o he_o do_v eight_o concern_v the_o course_n take_v in_o this_o reply_n be_v the_o reader_n advertise_v 1._o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o the_o doctor_n text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v except_v such_o writer_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o slander_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o misalleadge_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v and_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o main_a controversy_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n reject_v all_o new_a writer_n as_o party_n and_o incompetent_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la might_n aswel_n reject_v the_o old_a be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o pretend_v 2._o the_o d._n be_v not_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n in_o his_o own_o order_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v straggle_v here_o &_o there_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o tract_n aswell_o concern_v his_o text_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o 5._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n handle_v in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o eldership_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o perteyn_n nothing_o to_o the_o main_a question_n 4._o the_o whole_a be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 3._o book_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o refuter_n preface_n the_o 2._o concern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o doctor_n choice_n of_o his_o text_n the_o division_n &_o analysis_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o concern_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o text_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n first_o all_o other_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n be_v deal_v with_o and_o then_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v clear_v of_o falsify_v and_o misapply_v many_o testimony_n of_o humane_a writer_n wherewith_o the_o doctor_n often_o charge_v he_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o many_o of_o the_o d._n father_n be_v neither_o such_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o d._n opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o three_o part_n be_v handle_v that_o first_o point_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o eldership_n last_o to_o end_v with_o a_o suit_n or_o two_o 1._o let_v i_o entreat_v m._n d_o that_o ne_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducat_n esse_fw-la davum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fabula_fw-la imò_fw-la unguem_fw-la in_o ulcere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o which_o if_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v but_o upon_o his_o three_o thought_n he_o remain_v the_o man_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o second_o and_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o possit_fw-la the_o tully_n phil._n 2._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la host_n certamen_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la pacis_fw-la condicio_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la orator_n adversary_n one_o that_o will_v receive_v no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o upon_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n against_o truth_n i_o desire_v he_o that_o leave_v all_o by-matter_n and_o amend_v such_o fault_n as_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o in_o this_o reply_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n as_o he_o tender_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v this_o controversy_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o speedy_a issue_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o reader_n i_o praâ—e_v he_o that_o look_v rather_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o inquire_v after_o the_o author_n he_o will_v not_o like_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n build_v aforehand_o on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o teacher_n whether_o the_o d._n or_o refuter_fw-la but_o intelligant_fw-la but_o amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o imperiti_fw-la legunt_fw-la totum_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la read_v all_o serious_o study_v ponder_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o both_o party_n have_v say_v in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o business_n &_o then_o judge_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v understanding_n remember_v what_o folly_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o any_o as_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v prov._n â—8_o 13._o to_o answer_v or_o give_v sentence_n of_o â—_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o too_o many_o have_v much_o fail_v aswell_o in_o praejudging_a the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n in_o question_n the_o first_o part_n the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o refut_n preface_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o answer_v the_o d._n sermon_n be_v make_v good_a and_o the_o ref_o free_v from_o diverse_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o d._n 1._o sect._n 1._o p._n 1._o the_o way_n of_o some_o be_v pervert_v and_o strange_a but_o of_o the_o pureman_n his_o work_n be_v right_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 21._o 8._o now_o which_o part_n of_o the_o proverb_n belong_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n and_o which_o to_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la et_fw-la probata_fw-la judge_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o first_o as_o the_o refuter_n eye_n
the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o the_o ref._n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o d._n defend_v be_v not_o their_o election_n or_o vocation_n to_o their_o function_n but_o rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o as_o the_o d._n most_o false_o insinuate_v but_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o for_o particular_a and_o personal_a abuse_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o calling_n as_o they_o can_v in_o proper_a speech_n be_v term_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o call_n so_o the_o d._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v the_o ref._n with_o make_v the_o reader_n belâ—eu-that_a he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v know_v that_o the_o d._n have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n do_v therein_o justify_v the_o exercisâ—_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o a_o imaginary_a fantastical_a substance_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o all_o our_o bishop_n do_v or_o may_v exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o a_o untruth_n unless_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n maintain_v another_o manner_n of_o call_v in_o our_o bishop_n than_o what_o they_o exercise_v when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o which_o they_o exercise_v and_o either_o the_o bishop_n calling_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o exercise_v or_o else_o they_o exercise_v not_o their_o call_n as_o true_o be_v that_o three_o untruth_n cast_v upon_o the_o refuter_fw-la by_o the_o d._n in_o slander_n the_o d_o 3._o slander_n his_o next_o word_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bishop_n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la whereto_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v in_o general_n that_o the_o ancient_a tenure_n of_o bishop_n be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a &_o want_a tenure_n of_o our_o l_o bishop_n what_o tenure_n other_o bishop_n either_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n or_o before_o have_v make_v clay_n i_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o affirmation_n or_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o as_o the_o d._n with_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la discharge_v he_o again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o his_o sentence_n so_o however_o the_o protestant_a lord_n bishop_n be_v but_o as_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o bishop_n book_n fol._n 48_o 49_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o late_a they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o hold_v their_o calling_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o have_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o old_a and_o ancient_a tenure_n as_o for_o the_o d._n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n speech_n to_o be_v a_o untruth_n because_o auncient_a than_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o namely_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v their_o calling_n by_o a_o other_o tenure_n viz._n by_o apostolic_v all_o tradition_n or_o ordinance_n &_o that_o without_o all_o contradiction_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n so_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v so_o hold_v then_o without_o all_o contradiction_n these_o 3._o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o d._n have_v find_v in_o the_o ref._n reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o mist_n cast_v before_o his_o reader_n eye_n the_o dispel_v whereof_o make_v i_o to_o remember_v what_o jerom_o once_o say_v to_o licinius_n of_o they_o who_o while_n they_o endeavour_n alienos_fw-la errores_fw-la emendare_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la suos_fw-la which_o with_o a_o little_a change_n i_o may_v english_a thus_o while_o the_o d._n go_v about_o to_o correct_v his_o ref._n for_o untruth_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o integrity_n and_o discover_v his_o own_o corruption_n chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o matachine_z charge_v upon_o the_o ref_n by_o the_o d._n d._n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o of_o the_o res_fw-la and_o pag._n 2._o of_o the_o d._n the_o d._n proceed_v say_v that_o as_o the_o refut_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o second_o both_o with_o his_o opinion_n &_o with_o itself_o and_o so_o set_v down_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o deem_v the_o sermon_n needful_a to_o be_v answer_v to_o wit_n that_o howsoever_o the_o d._n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v true_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a hurtful_a and_o abnoxious_a necessary_a to_o be_v confute_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la there_o be_v 3._o reason_n propound_v that_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v i_o look_v when_o i_o read_v to_o have_v have_v a_o matachine_z fight_v show_v in_o the_o former_a and_o these_o 3._o pretend_a reason_n wherein_o all_o 4._o of_o they_o shall_v fight_v one_o with_o another_o but_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o the_o first_o reason_n fight_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o not_o with_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o with_o the_o ref_o opinion_n and_o itself_o how_o the_o first_o fight_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o see_v &_o one_o the_o d._n make_v 3._o reason_n of_o the_o ref._n one_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o this_o second_o fight_v just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o at_o all_o i_o call_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o the_o d._n three_o be_v but_o the_o refuter_n one_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o honesty_n in_o his_o logic_n he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v 3._o reason_n of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o such_o boy_n play_v ill_o beseem_v so_o reverend_a a_o man_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o division_n the_o first_o he_o make_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v what_o answer_n make_v he_o to_o it_o and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o refuter_n opinion_n and_o with_o itself_o this_o be_v his_o charge_n thus_o say_v he_o it_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a it_o need_v no_o confutation_n thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o true_a be_v so_o judge_v without_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v argue_v or_o dispute_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a this_o reason_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v against_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a therefore_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v what_o a_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a to_o all_o man_n some_o colour_n than_o have_v the_o d._n for_o this_o answer_n if_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o to_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o not_o strange_a to_o other_o shameless_o to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v manifest_a and_o gross_a untruth_n against_o as_o clear_v a_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n cast_v at_o noon_n day_n must_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v refute_v because_o they_o be_v manifest_a be_v the_o d._n ignorant_a that_o the_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n of_o old_a confute_v diverse_a vanity_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o they_o can_v say_v recitasse_fw-la est_fw-la refutasse_fw-la yea_o so_o gross_o false_a and_o in_o the_o face_n untrue_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n utter_o and_o evident_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n need_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o father_n very_o be_v but_o vain_a man_n then_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o do_v the_o d._n himself_o never_o deem_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v a_o point_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v not_o partial_a be_v utter_o false_a do_v he_o not_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
writer_n of_o our_o side_n against_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v that_o mainteyninge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o that_o great_a bell_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o for_o as_o for_o the_o d._n silly_a distinction_n between_o apostolical_a instuution_n &_o divine_a right_n whereby_o he_o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o opinion_n &_o the_o papist_n as_o he_o tell_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o i_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o go_v except_o to_o give_v romish_a licence_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v divine_a ordinance_n at_o humane_a pleasure_n but_o hereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o sitter_n place_n here_o enough_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ref._n defence_n against_o the_o d._n second_o slander_n wherein_o he_o have_v bewray_v want_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n the_o one_o in_o devyse_v such_o silly_a shift_n and_o think_v honesty_n the_o d._n bewray_v want_v of_o judgement_n &_o honesty_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o our_o worthy_a writer_n by_o put_v on_o so_o poor_a a_o vizard_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o garment_n that_o will_v scarce_o cover_v any_o part_n of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o labour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o our_o worthy_a champion_n against_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n opposite_a to_o he_o in_o this_o question_n and_o this_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o lay_v down_o their_o judgement_n imperfect_o and_o close_o steal_v all_o reputation_n divine_n the_o d._n wrong_v all_o our_o best_a divine_n of_o sound_a learning_n both_o from_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o accord_n in_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o restrein_v their_o denial_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la unto_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a and_o not_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o late_a discover_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o ask_v what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o also_o the_o great_a number_n of_o orthodoxal_a divine_n at_o this_o day_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n be_v remove_v we_o be_v now_o to_o 9_o sect._n 2._o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 8._o 9_o meet_v with_o the_o three_o which_o the_o d._n cast_v upon_o his_o ref._n because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o our_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o as_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o his_o highness_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o all_o king_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n hâ—h_a leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o prince_n to_o alter_v the_o church-government_n at_o their_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n in_o deed_n and_o he_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o collect_v they_o to_o wit_n from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la &_o the_o king_n majesty_n own_o speech_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o premonition_n but_o how_o prove_v the_o d._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o charge_n if_o many_o word_n will_v prove_v it_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o page_n and_o half_a about_o it_o wherein_o be_v as_o much_o profoundness_n as_o truth_n let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n at_o large_a before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o restimony_n quote_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o give_v we_o two_o distinction_n one_o concern_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o first_o touch_v their_o power_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a respect_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o corporal_a respect_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o late_a commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o who_o crown_n all_o command_a and_o compulsive_a power_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v well_o he_o grant_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la his_o majesty_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o but_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v trow_o we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o open_v &_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o say_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n proper_a to_o they_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o this_o he_o mean_v in_o and_o by_o those_o word_n or_o question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n else_o he_o speak_v idlye_o &_o in_o so_o meaning_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_n question_n and_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o by_o all_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o will_v never_o compass_v touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o term_n of_o babituall_a or_o potential_a right_n as_o fit_a to_o choke_v then_o to_o nourish_v his_o distinction_n that_o though_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n yet_o where_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v assist_v and_o directinge_v they_o by_o his_o law_n they_o may_v not_o actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o according_a to_o his_o lâ—â—es_n ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o harsh_a 1._o that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o peerless_a power_n so_o himself_o the_o doct._n speak_v harsh_o &_o with_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o absolute_a and_o large_a over_o million_o of_o soul_n as_o he_o speak_v without_o certain_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o exercise_v and_o managinge_v thereof_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o dead_a trunk_n or_o body_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o as_o a_o soul_n must_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o motion_n thereunto_o very_o that_o power_n be_v not_o a_o peerless_a but_o a_o powerlesse_a power_n in_o deed_n 2._o that_o that_o power_n which_o have_v rule_n and_o direction_n enough_o from_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o where_o no_o christian_n aid_v and_o direct_v prince_n be_v shall_v become_v powerlesse_a and_o liveless_a by_o the_o aidance_n and_o advise_v of_o christian_a prince_n 3._o that_o the_o doctor_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o beside_o these_o two_o to_o imply_v for_o so_o he_o do_v that_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o adherence_n may_v actual_o exercise_v their_o power_n suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v they_o but_o pass_v we_o on_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n nor_o make_v aught_o to_o prove_v the_o untruth_n in_o question_n leave_v we_o therefore_o his_o distinction_n &_o come_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o ref_o first_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v not_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o that_o other_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n ecclesiastical_a then_o which_o deceitful_o the_o d._n speak_v untrue_o or_o deceitful_o what_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_o or_o deceytful_o speak_v will_v he_o say_v that_o that_o reverend_a judge_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n only_a know_v he_o not_o that_o that_o whole_a book_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n and_o l._n bishop_n &_o the_o jurisdiction_n they_o exercise_v in_o england_n long_o before_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v dream_v of_o be_v by_o &_o from_o the_o
king_n of_o england_n do_v he_o not_o pa._n 13._o affirm_v from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o carliel_n 25._o edw._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o stare_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o three_o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 17._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o k._n may_v exempt_v any_o person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o grant_v he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o fol._n 9_o edit_n 1606_o that_o in_o 1._o hen._n 4._o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v the_o k._n spiritual_a judge_n and_o to_o conclude_v do_v he_o not_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o proceed_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n run_v in_o the_o bishop_n name_n yet_o both_o their_o court_n &_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v the_o king_n very_o if_o by_o our_o law_n their_o function_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v say_v so_o but_o hear_v we_o the_o doctor_n speak_v again_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n exercise_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o exercise_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o as_o they_o be_v high_a commissioner_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v for_o that_o other_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o deal_v as_o decitful_o deceitful_o the._n d._n deal_v deceitful_o as_o before_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v avouch_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n there_o exercise_v of_o suspend_v excommunicate_v deprive_v etc._n etc._n be_v exercise_v as_o commissioner_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n or_o that_o other_o their_o assistant_n in_o that_o commission_n that_o be_v neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n can_v without_o they_o exercise_v those_o censure_n in_o deed_n in_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n convent_v man_n from_o all_o part_n &_o out_o of_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o imprisonment_n imposition_n of_o fine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v by_o power_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o do_v they_o which_o every_o archbishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o bishop_n within_o his_o diocese_n may_v not_o do_v yea_o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o do_v not_o without_o that_o commission_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o have_v infringe_v the_o refuter_n first_o proof_n take_v from_o sir_n edw._n cook_n testimony_n or_o report_n the_o refuter_fw-la might_n have_v send_v he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o that_o point_n to_o that_o book_n call_v a_o assertion_n for_o church_n polocie_n wherein_o be_v proof_n plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a whereof_o the_o d._n in_o likelihood_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o i_o may_v here_o commend_v unto_o he_o other_o testimony_n also_o but_o i_o have_v on_o to_o other_o more_o needful_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v he_o what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o his_o refuter_n second_o proof_n to_o wit_n the_o k._n majesty_n judgement_n who_o word_n be_v before_o set_v down_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o while_o the_o refut_o talk_v of_o another_o the_o d._n slander_v his_o ref._n with_o one_o brearh_n &_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n clear_v he_o with_o another_o liberty_n to_o alter_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o k._n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o a_o man_n this_o once_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o may_v as_o other_o before_o he_o de_fw-fr imperatorio_fw-la nomine_fw-la invidiam_fw-la conflare_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o change_v the_o k._n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o show_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o k._n judgement_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n in_o question_n the_o doctor_n therefore_o here_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o pit_n he_o dig_v for_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o clear_v his_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o crime_n object_v &_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o king_n word_n which_o himself_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n say_v the_o king_n in_o deed_n do_v say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n that_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n so_o as_o they_o swarve_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o right_o collect_v what_o he_o collect_v from_o the_o king_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o doct._n slip_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o offer_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o refuter_n collection_n or_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v his_o assertion_n both_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o charge_n upon_o the_o ref_o but_o we_o may_v see_v he_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o here_o shine_v so_o bright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v have_v mar_v his_o sight_n quite_o we_o must_v therefore_o here_o leave_v the_o doct._n or_o follow_v he_o fly_v from_o the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n word_n elsewhere_o set_v down_o premonition_n p._n 44_o from_o whence_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o k._n differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o king_n word_n be_v these_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n if_o the_o d._n will_v by_o these_o the_o king_n word_n have_v prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o exercise_v by_o they_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o which_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o king_n preface_n &_o his_o premonition_n but_o never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n agree_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o tend_v to_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o doct._n it_o seem_v see_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o his_o majesty_n very_o next_o word_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o ever_o hold_v that_o episcopal_a function_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a institution_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o eccelesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o reverence_v the_o institution_n of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n which_o he_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o order_n sake_n again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o question_n as_o once_o it_o be_v which_o of_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o hare_n yield_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o allowance_n he_o give_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v it_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n do_v he_o not_o read_v these_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v he_o skip_v they_o because_o they_o spell_n not_o well_o for_o his_o purpose_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o they_o that_o the_o other_o his_o majesty_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v without_o colour_n
draw_v by_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o his_o highness_n word_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o give_v no_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n then_o unto_o archbishop_n over_o bishop_n and_o to_o patriarch_n over_o archbishop_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n such_o a_o principallity_n as_o three_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o eleven_o as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o page_n 48._o where_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o king_n meaning_n to_o give_v unto_o peter_n such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o that_o superiority_n of_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o patriache_n above_o archbishop_n shall_v draw_v with_o it_o that_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o their_o court_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o free_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o three_o untruth_n false_o father_v on_o he_o by_o the_o doct._n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o impertinent_a for_o however_o he_o say_v he_o herein_o come_v to_o the_o point_n yet_o as_o he_o therein_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n so_o he_o discover_v his_o own_o unsay_n what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n sermon_n the_o d._n unsai_v in_o his_o def._n what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v their_o hand_n chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n which_o he_o close_o charge_v his_o refut_o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n with_o for_o none_o in_o the_o land_n have_v set_v their_o tongue_n &_o penn_n so_o earnest_o to_o abridge_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o liberty_n his_o majesty_n speak_v of_o then_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n now_o in_o question_n to_o let_v pass_v archbishop_n whitgifte_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o t._n c._n page_n 171._o and_o 181._o and_o wish_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o t._n c._n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o page_n 227._o and_o 614._o with_o diverse_a more_o observe_v we_o what_o one_o m._n d._n dove_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v say_v he_o page_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a write_v bishop_n say_v he_o p._n 34._o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v to_o use_v civil_a authority_n quoniam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la from_o adam_n to_o moses_n it_o be_v so_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v so_o &_o from_o they_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n except_v only_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o thus_o salve_v a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v then_o of_o fact_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o right_a but_o as_o for_o this_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n will_v say_v little_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v wise_a what_o defence_n trow_v we_o will_v he_o make_v for_o that_o his_o reverend_a father_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n who_o discover_v his_o judgement_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o we_o advise_o weigh_v what_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o page_n 3._o lin_v 9_o 12_o and_o compare_v together_o p._n 106._o lin_v 32._o etc._n etc._n page_n 2_o &_o 3_o lin_v 12._o with_o page_n 245._o lin_v 4._o &_o 9_o &_o 247._o lin_v 32-35_a we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o place_v a_o main_a necessity_n in_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n yea_o and_o so_o do_v the_o d._n also_o as_o his_o word_n already_o set_v down_o do_v show_v neither_o can_v he_o with_o all_o his_o shift_a avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o from_o those_o word_n his_o refuter_fw-la enforce_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o how_o ever_o he_o seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o king_n speech_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la mention_v &_o himself_n set_v down_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v his_o good_a lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o king_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o seem_v unto_o they_o fit_a to_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o moment_n to_o wit_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o clergy_n by_o tithe_n and_o other_o temporality_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n underhand_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o alienate_v &_o detain_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o once_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n page_n 82._o but_o whither_o be_o i_o run_v in_o this_o digression_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o the_o 10._o sect._n 3._o and_o ref._n pag._n 5._o d._n pag._n 9_o 10._o refuter_fw-la be_v charge_v by_o the_o doct._n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a day_n when_o as_o man_n weary_a to_o hold_v any_o long_o in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o k._n they_o begin_v to_o change_v their_o tenure_n into_o soccage_n and_o disire_v to_o be_v free_a even_o from_o knight_n service_n for_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n whereof_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o margin_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o mr_n cartw._n see_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o they_o first_o meaning_n the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o 4._o slander_n add_v to_o the_o refuâ—_n word_n beside_o his_o meaning_n he_o add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o therefore_o utter_o false_a &_o and_o so_o make_v a_o enthimeme_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o ref_o shall_v hold_v all_o for_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n hold_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o false_a whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la neither_o so_o say_v nor_o mean_v may_v the_o d._n be_v this_o once_o ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o add_v that_o his_o last_o sentence_n and_o make_v a_o enthymeme_n of_o this_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la &_o not_o of_o any_o the_o rest_n be_v he_o at_o a_o nonplus_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v himself_o work_v quite_o beside_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yea_o beside_o the_o refuter_n word_n and_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o work_n he_o have_v upon_o that_o his_o enthimeme_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o next_o page_n begin_v at_o his_o last_o i_o will_v touch_v upon_o the_o point_n which_o the_o d._n here_o call_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whit._n be_v cite_v at_o random_n but_o will_v his_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o trow_v not_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v be_v they_o cite_v at_o random_n their_o book_n be_v name_v and_o divers_a of_o their_o testimony_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o d_o if_o he_o have_v but_o read_v his_o ref_o answer_v pag._n 34._o &_o 124._o let_v we_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o and_o first_o of_o archb._n whitg_n concern_v the_o elder_n in_o question_n i_o know_v say_v he_o answ_o to_o the_o admon_a p._n
conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o small_a agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o praesbyter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ref._n will_v build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o antichristian_a government_n may_v it_o not_o be_v wonder_v at_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v find_v but_o one_o agreement_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popish_a government_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n suffragans_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o seat_n of_o dignity_n the_o same_o authority_n and_o government_n the_o same_o law_n and_o proceeding_n the_o same_o inferior_a officer_n the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o change_n of_o name_n the_o same_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o title_n the_o same_o pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n set_n aside_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la 2._o that_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparator_n he_o charge_v he_o to_o build_v a_o total_a consent_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o upholdinge_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v by_o the_o d._n sermon_n to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o protestant_n 16._o sect._n 1._o reâ—_n pag._n 6._o 7_o 8_o def_n of_o the_o d._n pag._n 14._o 15._o 16._o the_o refuter_fw-la show_v how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n viz._n some_o be_v to_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o ease_n be_v likely_a to_o embrace_v it_o without_o examination_n other_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o god_n will_v be_v make_v doubtful_a disquiet_v etc._n etc._n the_o d._n answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o calumniation_n and_o sarcasme_n from_o which_o i_o brief_o pass_v wish_v the_o reader_n 1._o to_o consider_v whither_o many_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o strife_n and_o plead_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a dose_n and_o recipe_n of_o very_a many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romish_n ceremony_n so_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o such_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o the_o d._n here_o lay_v down_o against_o all_o sound_a writer_n for_o the_o justify_n as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n only_o except_v and_o foreprize_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o sarcasme_n with_o bishop_n jewel_n speech_n against_o hardinge_n and_o the_o like_a popish_a proctor_n the_o peace_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v only_o the_o rest_n of_o idle_a belly_n but_o i_o wish_v the_o d._n to_o know_v that_o we_o hate_v division_n and_o schism_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n desyre_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a &_o will_v stand_v with_o holiness_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o his_o accuser_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o profitt_a advantage_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o anger_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o speak_v and_o write_v and_o suggeste_v against_o we_o facile_fw-la est_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ex_fw-la trivio_fw-la arripere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o optimum_fw-la quemque_fw-la jacere_fw-la but_o si_fw-la accusasse_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la nemo_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la i_o doubt_v not_o the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la madedicere_fw-la aliud_fw-la accusare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o d._n have_v use_v many_o calumnniation_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v spit_n at_o then_o speak_v to_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o they_o that_o his_o ref._n resolution_n in_o answer_v his_o sermon_n though_o guild_v over_o with_o glorious_a word_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o to_o publish_v and_o disperse_v a_o malicious_a diffamatorie_n libel_n and_o so_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n calumniar_v the_o doct._n calumniar_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n i_o must_v touch_v upon_o it_o alittle_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o as_o full_a of_o spleen_n and_o spite_n as_o he_o be_v empty_a of_o good_a reason_n first_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o libel_n because_o the_o author_n put_v not_o his_o name_n to_o it_o wherein_o as_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o be_v answer_v already_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o bristowe_v challenge_n mention_v by_o doctor_n reynoldes_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n upon_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n where_o bristol_n require_v the_o author_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n except_v and_o object_v certain_a treatise_n and_o resolution_n of_o john_n gerson_n translate_v for_o that_o the_o translator_n put_v not_o to_o his_o name_n say_v against_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v verify_v john_n 3._o qui_fw-la male_a agit_fw-fr odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la and_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la charge_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n but_o pryar_n paulus_n in_o his_o apology_n shall_v serve_v the_o doctor_n turn_v aswell_o as_o beauty_n who_o answer_v page_n 3_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o put_v to_o his_o name_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o rule_n that_o every_o translator_n be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o rather_o blame_v they_o that_o think_v to_o win_v themselves_o credit_n by_o make_v praeface_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a work_n extant_a of_o the_o greek_a father_n translate_v into_o latin_a carry_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o translator_n etc._n etc._n christ_n approve_v not_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o kinsfolk_n transi_fw-la hince_n et_fw-la vade_v in_o ludaeam_n but_o answer_v as_o in_o many_o case_n his_o servant_n may_v answer_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la at_o this_o time_n tempus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o sure_o say_v he_o page_n 4._o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o author_n title_n be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o prejudice_n as_o shall_v over_o throw_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o that_o propose_v it_o with_o out_o manifest_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o course_n hold_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n hardinge_n also_o call_v the_o apology_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n write_v amongst_o other_o reproachful_a term_n a_o famous_a libel_n and_o a_o slanderous_a write_v because_o it_o be_v print_v without_o privilege_n and_o no_o man_n name_n set_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o answer_n defenc._n part_v 1._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2_o that_o will_v sit_v as_o close_o to_o the_o doctor_n back_n as_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o book_n not_o subscribe_v with_o the_o author_n name_n be_v libel_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n denteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n king_n chronicle_n job_n etc._n etc._n what_o name_n have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pvit_fw-fr to_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o write_n of_o man_n that_o subscribe_v not_o their_o name_n to_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v make_v his_o brethren_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o libel_n slanderous_a writt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o common_o not_o to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a second_o whereas_o the_o doct._n call_v the_o refuter_n answer_v a_o maâ—â—ious_a defamatory_n libel_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n of_o he_o so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o what_o honesty_n there_o be_v in_o he_o see_v as_o i_o suppose_v there_o can_v no_o one_o sentence_n be_v produce_v thereout_o deserve_v that_o censure_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a book_n 2._o whether_o in_o what_o measure_n soever_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n the_o doct._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o argue_v he_o of_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o refut_o
and_o of_o great_a consequence_n the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o the_o whole_a building_n depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o foundation_n lay_v to_o uphold_v it_o but_o however_o he_o have_v slight_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unjust_o he_o have_v censure_v his_o refuter_fw-la therein_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a debate_v thereof_o after_o a_o word_n or_o two_o speak_v to_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o concern_v the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o d._n himself_o he_o affirm_v 2._o section_n 2._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v he_o great_a praise_n then_o either_o he_o desire_v or_o deserve_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o scoff_v at_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n page_n 19_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v a_o worthless_a and_o a_o witless_a fellow_n because_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o worthy_n of_o their_o side_n and_o make_v choice_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vanquish_a of_o who_o there_o can_v come_v neither_o credit_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o cause_n nor_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a part_n but_o the_o reader_n can_v easy_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o deal_v doctor_n all_o former_a writer_n of_o the_o d._n side_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v read_v those_o accurate_a treatise_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v lay_v down_o the_o extract_n or_o quintessence_n of_o that_o which_o all_o those_o worthy_n can_v say_v therein_o he_o deal_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o they_o all_o and_o answer_v they_o all_o in_o answer_v he_o credit_n enough_o therefore_o will_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n with_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o adverse_a part_n in_o case_n the_o d._n be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v prefat_n pag._n 16._o 17._o who_o have_v read_v what_o all_o can_v say_v and_o have_v the_o best_a help_n of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o of_o that_o argument_n and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o he_o read_v for_o his_o advantage_n shall_v yet_o in_o this_o question_n show_v himself_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la say_v but_o poor_a in_o deed_n and_o where_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o weak_a nor_o worthless_a he_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sermon_n provide_v in_o 9_o or_o 10._o day_n at_o the_o most_o he_o have_v so_o fortify_v his_o cause_n that_o the_o great_a worthy_n of_o opposite_n assail_a it_o with_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n to_o make_v the_o least_o breach_n therein_o i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o boast_n of_o much_o riches_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v believe_v report_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o sermon_n be_v preach_v before_o at_o a_o visitation_n or_o assembly_n of_o minister_n with_o great_a applause_n but_o 3._o it_o matter_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o time_n or_o no_o see_v he_o be_v above_o 9_o or_o 10_o day_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o reveiw_v and_o enlarge_n of_o it_o for_o enlarge_v it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v preface_n 4._o for_o the_o press_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o show_v 4._o he_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o more_o than_o be_v true_a both_o in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a worthy_n assail_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o that_o the_o answerer_n be_v in_o answer_v it_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o be_v in_o provide_v it_o well_o may_v he_o know_v his_o own_o time_n and_o helper_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la know_v that_o the_o best_a able_a or_o great_a worthy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assail_a it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n that_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n and_o that_o he_o one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o many_o be_v not_o so_o many_o week_n as_o the_o doctor_n name_v month_n about_o it_o do_v the_o doctor_n with_o reason_n imagine_v or_o look_v that_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o book_n nor_o liberty_n for_o study_n nor_o press_v nor_o purse_n for_o either_o at_o command_n as_o himself_o have_v can_v make_v so_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o he_o let_v he_o procure_v indifferency_n herein_o &_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o expedition_n and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n argue_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a worthy_n assail_a it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o breach_n therein_o in_o twice_o so_o many_o month_n as_o he_o be_v day_n in_o provide_v his_o sermon_n as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o time_n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o well_o may_v he_o argue_v they_o of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n but_o not_o of_o unsufficiency_n &_o unablenes_n concern_v the_o matter_n whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la find_v little_a in_o the_o d._n sermon_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o 3._o section_n 3._o he_o profess_v to_o have_v receive_v so_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o much_o almost_o verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n with_o it_o may_v not_o suppose_n &_o say_v it_o be_v but_o borrow_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o the_o d._n who_o be_v a_o party_n to_o judge_v 2._o the_o often_o reference_n make_v thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o d._n say_v to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v take_v thence_o as_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o both_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o however_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n proof_n be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v 3._o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n &_o slanderous_a libel_v upon_o the_o ref_o for_o say_v his_o sermon_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bishop_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o take_v any_o one_o line_n from_o any_o without_o cite_v the_o author_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o that_o diverse_a of_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o first_o read_n but_o examine_v at_o the_o founteine_v be_v as_o it_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o they_o by_o they_o who_o he_o read_v the_o which_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v not_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o he_o affirm_v not_o neither_o have_v reason_n see_v it_o be_v fit_a in_o deed_n he_o shall_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n where_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n last_o as_o for_o his_o praise_n set_v upon_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o stuff_n because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a beg_n of_o that_o question_n which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v question_n the_o doct._n beg_v the_o question_n out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v build_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n old_a stuff_n not_o of_o the_o old_a stuff_n or_o of_o his_o stuff_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n prov._n 16._o 31._o say_v of_o old_a age_n so_o say_v i_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n without_o which_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cypher_n who_o value_n in_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o to_o let_v all_o pass_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o 3._o point_n and_o examine_v 27._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect._n 3_o def._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 27._o we_o whether_o the_o refuter_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o man_n that_o spend_v his_o spleen_n upon_o the_o text_n captious_o carp_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n take_v occasion_n so_o to_o censure_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n lay_v they_o down_o out_o of_o a_o abortive_a book_n as_o he_o call_v it_o thereby_o show_v how_o greedy_a he_o himself_o be_v of_o carp_a but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 2._o line_n 5._o 6._o have_v they_o namely_o these_o the_o text_n be_v allegorical_a as_o himself_o confess_v dig_v he_o deep_a and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v fast_o ground_n whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n that_o judge_v his_o text_n unfit_a for_o his_o purpose_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o mild_a term_n be_v there_o any_o
not_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o untruth_n which_o m._n doctor_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o shall_v rest_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la undecided_a for_o a_o while_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n call_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 5._o next_o section_n viz._n 13-17_a there_o be_v many_o word_n d._n sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o def._n from_o page_n 47._o to_o 52._o d._n spend_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o doctor_n chief_a drift_n be_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o some_o untruth_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la charge_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o affirmation_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a disciplinarian_o do_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v diocese_n 2._o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v no_o minister_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a 3._o that_o these_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4._o that_o their_o presidentship_n be_v only_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n and_o that_o by_o course_n as_o be_v common_a to_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n now_o the_o doctor_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n in_o all_o these_o point_n appeal_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o show_v from_o their_o word_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n where_o their_o circuit_n be_v very_o large_a they_o have_v under_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la countrey-bishop_n he_o may_v have_v add_v lectores_fw-la acoluthe_n &c._n &c._n &_o that_o they_o have_v also_o above_o they_o metropolitanes_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o send_v us._n calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o section_n 2._o and_o 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 24._o pag._n 167._o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o he_o the_o d._n free_v not_o himself_o fro_o the_o untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o bishop_n which_o in_o his_o text_n be_v call_v angel_n be_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n or_o set_v over_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v do_v it_o not_o prove_v as_o strong_o that_o these_o angel_n have_v both_o country-bishop_n &_o diverse_a other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o clergyman_n under_o they_o and_o metropolitan_n above_o they_o which_o if_o the_o doct._n shall_v affirm_v his_o best_a friend_n will_v see_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o abuse_v these_o grave_n and_o evil_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o quest_n &_o conceal_v that_o which_o will_v covince_n he_o of_o 2._o evil_n learned_a divine_v most_o gross_o to_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o himself_o broach_v and_o will_v not_o recall_v his_o hope_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o blind_v his_o reader_n eye_n by_o a_o crafty_a change_n of_o the_o question_n as_o almost_o every_o where_o he_o do_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o convince_v he_o both_o of_o mainteyn_v a_o untruth_n and_o abuse_v their_o testimony_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o both_o do_v speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n take_v place_n after_o their_o day_n wherein_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o begin_v to_o be_v violate_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papacy_n let_v the_o d._n read_v again_o the_o title_n of_o that_o 4._o cap._n with_o the_o 1._o &_o 2._o section_n thereof_o together_o with_o that_o 24._o chap._n of_o m._n beza_n pag._n 165._o 166._o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o party_n yet_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n make_v he_o judge_v how_o substantial_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o first_o point_n nether_a be_v the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o the_o 2._o point_n so_o direct_a or_o point_n the_o d._n testimony_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v for_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a governinge_v elder_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v parâ—s_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v lay_v and_o annual_a he_o show_v out_o of_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 60._o cap._n 11._o that_o at_o geneva_n there_o be_v yearly_a either_o new_a choose_v or_o the_o old_a confirm_v and_o out_o of_o calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 8._o and_o beza_n again_o cap._n 11._o pa._n 64._o and_o the_o presb_n and_o excom_n pag._n 105._o that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiety_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v there_o annual_a do_v clear_o show_v beza_n dicto_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n place_n time_n and_o sundry_a other_o circumstance_n so_o esteem_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a and_o though_o they_o account_v they_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v their_o office_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a because_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n laiety_n or_o laie-person_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v lay_v during_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v calvin_n any_o where_o say_v that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiâ—y_n they_o still_o remain_v lay_v nay_o his_o very_a phrase_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o laity_n show_v that_o after_o the_o choice_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o laiety_n but_o the_o d._n say_v that_o be_v choose_v they_o do_v not_o become_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o mr_n calvin_n must_v needs_o mean_v they_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o laiety_n but_o when_o by_o the_o clergy_n mr_n calvin_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v usitato_fw-la nomine_fw-la all_o such_o as_o exercise_v any_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o doorkeeper_n what_o can_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o that_o they_o by_o that_o election_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v public_a office_n of_o government_n with_o the_o pastor_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v as_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n clergy_n show_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v they_o â—ie_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz_o minister_n of_o the_o jurisdictionis_fw-la sacra_fw-la functio_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v their_o function_n a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o sacred_a function_n as_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v be_v mr_n bezaes_n testimoney_n for_o as_o little_a d._n bezaes_n testimony_n be_v both_o idle_o and_o evil_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n do_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v doâ—_n well_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o book_n again_o &_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v beza_n that_o call_v they_o annual_a in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o title_n itself_o will_v prove_v none_o of_o bezaes_n but_o saraviaes_n his_o adversary_n who_o by_o that_o term_n in_o the_o title_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o function_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o believe_v because_o where_o they_o be_v say_v in_o that_o title_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la inâ—pti_fw-la beza_n disclaym_v it_o and_o say_v they_o must_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n be_v ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la apti_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o other_o be_v choose_v and_o charge_v saravia_n to_o do_v little_o better_o than_o calumniate_v in_o so_o term_v they_o and_o that_o however_o new_a may_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o year_n end_n yet_o that_o temâ—re_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sâ—se_fw-la deponunt_fw-la nec_fw-la deponuntur_fw-la yea_o rather_o summo_fw-la study_v retinentur_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la praesbyteratu_fw-la probarunt_fw-la and_o that_o whereas_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o consistory_n a_o time_n be_v prescribe_v whether_o annum_fw-la vel_fw-la longius_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o discretion_n for_o diverse_a cause_n set_v down_o by_o he_o not_o for_o that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n angel_n be_v much_o better_a to_o express_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n angel_n see_v this_o late_a debase_v his_o ministry_n much_o more_o they_o the_o former_a but_o as_o these_o name_n the_o l._n minister_n or_o servant_n and_o the_o church_n minister_n or_o servant_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 4._o cum_fw-la 4._o 5._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o 25._o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o function_n so_o can_v there_o no_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o also_o these_o title_n the_o lord_n angel_n and_o the_o church_n angel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a function_n to_o conclude_v if_o neither_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n do_v argue_v a_o singular_a person_n nor_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a title_n impli_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o above_o other_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n here_o use_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n common_a to_o all_o the_o d._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v without_o reason_n yea_o good_a reason_n forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o number_n but_o albeit_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n 7._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n rather_o then_o for_o one_o singular_a person_n set_v in_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v those_o which_o perhaps_o may_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o john_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o rather_o then_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o many_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v this_o that_o follow_v 1._o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o name_v full_o answer_v to_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o represent_v those_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v in_o their_o inscription_n proportionate_a the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n by_o which_o those_o angel_n be_v shadow_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o angel_n than_o one_o in_o each_o inscription_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o 7._o ch._n to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o asia_n more_o than_o 7_o church_n or_o that_o they_o kat_n hexochen_n be_v call_v church_n 5_o to_o note_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o infer_v from_o the_o literal_a mention_n of_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a person_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v by_o special_a right_a apperteine_a 2._o their_o unity_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n &_o joint_a commission_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o one_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o common_a care_n and_o joint_a labour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n be_v much_o more_o fit_o declare_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o many_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o name_n or_o title_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n we_o often_o find_v the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 13._o and_o 18._o 18._o esai_n 3._o 2._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o or_o priest_n jer._n 6._o 13._o and_o 18._o 18._o ezech._n 7._o 26._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o malach._n 2._o 7._o and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n isay_n 42._o 19_o malach_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o whole_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n &c._n &c._n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o reprove_v threaten_v or_o admonish_v they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v 3_o neither_o need_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n see_v a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n employ_v in_o one_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o under_o one_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 24._o 7._o 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o and_o psal_n 34._o 7._o compare_v with_o psal_n 91._o 11._o gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o 17_o see_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n joint_o labour_v in_o any_o one_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o evil_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22._o 21._o 22._o mar._n 1._o 23-27_a and_o 5._o 2-3_a luk._n 4._o 33._o 34._o and_o call_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n luc._n 8._o 27._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o 12._o 4_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o common_a and_o usual_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o some_o whole_a society_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o construction_n than_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v proportion_n with_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o line_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v here_o john_n see_v 7._o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o he_o writ_v 7._o epistle_n to_o so_o many_o angel_n in_o another_o vision_n he_o see_v 7._o angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v 7._o trumpet_n singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la to_o every_o angel_n one_o trumpet_n and_o they_o blue_v their_o trumpet_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o with_o differ_v effect_n rev._n 8._o 2._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v 7._o angel_n and_o 7._o vial_n give_v unto_o they_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o which_o vial_n be_v 7._o plague_n successive_o also_o pour_v out_o by_o every_o angel_n in_o his_o time_n rev._n 15._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o latter_a vision_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a some_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v by_o angel_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o every_o age_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n esa_n 58._o 1._o num._n 10._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o when_o they_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n math._n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 23._o they_o after_o a_o sort_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o 25._o 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rev._n 11._o 5._o 6_o now_o there_o be_v none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o vial_n pour_v out_o or_o of_o every_o trumpet_n blow_v that_o one_o angel_n precise_o mention_v be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o have_v a_o prehemenent_n pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v rather_o of_o many_o judicious_a divine_n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o angel_n stand_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o their_o time_n successive_o with_o one_o â—art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n publish_v one_o &_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n see_v among_o other_o marloâ—at_a in_fw-la aâ—oc_fw-la 8._o 2._o 6._o 7._o and_o 15._o 1._o 6._o and_o aretius_n in_o chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 13._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v yea_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o those_o 3._o angel_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o rev._n 14._o 6._o 8._o 9_o to_o recall_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n marlorat_n on_o that_o place_n method_n collat._n pag._n 322._o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o
l._n nor_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n before_o they_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o for_o the_o scripture_n proof_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o the_o foundation_n or_o principal_a cornerstone_n of_o they_o which_o he_o deem_v to_o lie_v in_o his_o text_n that_o be_v utter_o dash_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v his_o adversary_n for_o their_o more_o thorough_a scatter_n in_o this_o second_o part_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o several_a knock_n a_o labour_n not_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o insolent_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v avouch_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o amaze_v and_o scare_v some_o weak_a and_o fearful_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v both_o of_o he_o &_o they_o to_o themselves_o again_o that_o course_n be_v take_v than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o short_a or_o direct_a for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n &_o bishop_n be_v apostolical_a the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o before_o we_o regard_v what_o father_n or_o counsel_n do_v make_v they_o say_v d._n downame_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o unkind_o which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o will_v at_o his_o adversary_n hand_n that_o he_o have_v for_o evidence_n divide_v the_o house_n cause_v holy_a scripture_n to_o go_v by_o themselves_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n remit_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n to_o the_o last_o place_n that_o they_o also_o may_v speak_v by_o themselves_o when_o divine_a &_o humane_a suffrage_n be_v shuffle_v together_o in_o one_o the_o simple_a hearer_n perceive_v a_o sound_n which_o seem_v glorious_a to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o speak_v yet_o he_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o cry_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n in_o confidence_n of_o this_o stratagem_n the_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o we_o borrow_v of_o papist_n have_v be_v late_o maintain_v as_o apostolical_a the_o method_n therefore_o which_o this_o writer_n have_v follow_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n good_a his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o will_v speak_v for_o themselves_o only_o this_o i_o may_v forespeak_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o if_o they_o seem_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o fear_v they_o will_v in_o the_o logical_a term_n and_o form_n of_o reason_v to_o be_v over_o troublesome_a for_o the_o common_a reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o blame_n must_v rest_v upon_o the_o defence_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o defendant_n take_v it_o too_o much_o in_o scorn_n that_o his_o logic_n wherein_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o excel_v be_v somewhat_o impeach_v by_o his_o refuters_n analysis_n be_v do_v so_o vehement_o strive_v to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o that_o trial_n which_o such_o logician_n trust_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o necessity_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o thorn_n the_o second_o part_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n church_n handle_v by_o the_o doct._n in_o his_o def._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o of_o the_o 2._o point_n of_o his_o fermon_n viz._n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n in_o the_o doct._n first_o section_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a d._n sect._n 1._o add_v â—ect_n 1._o &_o 2._o d._n flourish_v and_o therefore_o will_v overpasse_v it_o without_o answer_n in_o his_o second_o section_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o he_o intend_v only_o a_o light_a skirmish_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o his_o adversary_n bring_v a_o main_a bartell_n into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o he_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a supply_n before_o he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o return_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la a_o fresh_a and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o church_n parish_n &_o diocese_n he_o resolve_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n that_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o first_o with_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v act._n 19_o appropriate_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n contain_v many_o particular_a company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o late_a be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la signifi_n a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o redeem_v so_o also_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o grâ—_n word_n import_v and_o so_o conclude_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o brief_o thâ—_n church_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n most_o willing_o subscribe_v and_o from_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o in_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n for_o the_o present_a the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n mean_v by_o the_o 7._o candlestick_n in_o his_o text_n be_v none_o other_o then_o so_o many_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o divide_v from_o all_o the_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o idolater_n which_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o town_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v the_o truth_n &_o himself_o witness_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v pag._n 36._o 42._o &_o 54._o that_o every_o of_o those_o 7_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n the_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v although_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_a and_o that_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n which_o in_o those_o and_o other_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o ordain_v be_v not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n already_o convert_v but_o the_o whole_a number_n also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v whereof_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 66._o 69._o and_o 88_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n table_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o page_n wherein_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o one_o view_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la reduce_v by_o he_o unto_o certain_a head_n his_o reader_n particular_n the_o d._n table_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la be_v erroneous_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o particular_n &_o namely_o 1._o in_o carry_v act._n 2._o 47._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o unto_o the_o catholic_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o then_o act._n 2._o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o a_o visible_a communion_n and_o when_o their_o number_n be_v much_o increase_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n remain_v member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v in_o refer_v unto_o it_o act._n 5._o 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v that_o church_n whereof_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n col._n 1._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o same_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n as_o himself_o understand_v the_o late_a place_n 3._o and_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o refer_v act._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n disperse_v whereas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o vers_n 1._o 3._o &_o 4._o compare_v doâ—_n show_v it_o be_v 4._o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v to_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n that_o of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o see_v he_o hold_v timothy_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n affix_v to_o it_o to_o live_v and_o diâ—_n there_o and_o 5._o not_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o those_o two_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o how_o doct._n 2._o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n will_v he_o accord_v his_o understanding_n mat._n 16._o 18._o of_o the_o militant_a part_n of_o the_o church_n
with_o his_o own_o interpretation_n p._n 106._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o that_o universal_a congregation_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 25._o 6._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o he_o say_v do_v definite_o signify_v a_o church_n congregat_v into_o a_o synod_n or_o congregation_n though_o by_o the_o line_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o his_o table_n they_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o i_o guess_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v and_o if_o so_o then_o although_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o set_v or_o uncerteyne_a congregation_n yet_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o place_n act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o &_o 14._o 23._o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v gather_v into_o one_o congregation_n and_o then_o he_o forget_v himself_o in_o construe_v those_o word_n otherwise_o pag._n 104._o &_o 105._o follow_v yea_o though_o doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n he_o shall_v now_o carry_v those_o place_n as_o the_o line_n draw_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o escape_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o his_o understanding_n of_o act._n 14._o 27_o both_o place_n of_o his_o book_n compare_v beside_o a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o make_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o act._n 11._o 26._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a than_o the_o church_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o &_o act._n 13._o 1._o and_o 7._o touch_v the_o place_n which_o he_o take_v to_o signify_v indefinite_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v not_o see_v as_o definite_a a_o limitation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n or_o province_n in_o act._n 9_o 31._o &_o 15._o 41._o &_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n forealleage_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o nation_n rom._n 16._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o and_o no_o less_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o can_v discern_v a_o church_n definite_o decipher_v act._n 14._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 19_o 34._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 16._o &_o 3_o joh._n 6._o shall_v not_o discern_v asmuch_o in_o act._n 15._o 3._o 4._o &_o 18._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o 8._o last_o since_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n churches_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o to_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o ca._n 1_o 4_o 11_o 20._o viz._n definite_o to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o after_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o 23_o 29._o &c._n &c._n indefinite_o of_o any_o company_n doct._n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doct._n of_o christian_n not_o define_v the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o nation_n or_o city_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o define_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o define_v hereafter_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o pag._n 57_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o 17._o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o every_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n from_o which_o 6._o sect._n 2._o to_o the_o doct._n 3._o sect_n pag_n 6._o &_o 6._o be_v so_o manifold_a as_o he_o say_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o true_o a_o church_n &_o also_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o particular_n follow_v he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n the_o former_a i_o may_v grant_v he_o but_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o must_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v term_v do_v it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n or_o only_o a_o liberty_n and_o conveniency_n if_o the_o first_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o debar_v we_o from_o retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n if_o the_o late_a whence_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n since_o he_o have_v not_o in_o all_o his_o table_n any_o one_o place_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o whole_a nation_n save_v only_o that_o of_o act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n while_o they_o be_v one_o congregation_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a synagogue_n or_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o argue_v a_o pâ—ri_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n profiss_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v one_o church_n though_o contain_v very_o many_o particular_a congregation_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o church_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o gentile_n the_o d._n reason_v inconsequent_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n england_n profess_v through_o god_n mercy_n the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o consequence_n hereof_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o more_o fit_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o that_o form_n of_o church-constitution_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n &_o grecian_n be_v there_o not_o more_o strength_n in_o this_o consequence_n the_o christian_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v church_n &_o no_o where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o church_n of_o asia_n macedonia_n galatia_n judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 22._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 14._o act._n 9_o 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n which_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v the_o number_n of_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v far_o great_a in_o all_o likelihood_n than_o the_o number_n of_o family_n be_v in_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v as_o he_o assay_v parallel_v the_o people_n of_o england_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o that_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o as_o some_o think_v one_o church_n he_o may_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o include_v they_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o effect_v this_o unto_o that_o which_o some_o allege_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v under_o one_o high-preist_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o cease_v the_o doctor_n frame_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n because_o it_o be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n both_o before_o there_o be_v one_o high-preist_n and_o after_o there_o be_v through_o corruption_n more_o than_o one_o 2._o neither_o be_v the_o high-preist_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o christian_a jew_n in_o judea_n be_v one_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n &_o
i_o will_v now_o hasten_v without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o his_o 3._o book_n chapter_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 3._o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctor_n 4._o book_n and_o show_v that_o his_o reason_n prosecute_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o 4._o book_n before_o i_o move_v one_o foot_n further_o doct._n sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 1._o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o doct._n it_o be_v meet_v we_o know_v how_o he_o distinguish_v his_o two_o kind_a of_o proof_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o by_o consequence_n he_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n serm_n pag._n 92._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n so_o then_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v apostolical_a we_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o function_n be_v first_o institute_v not_o by_o christ_n or_o god_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o otherwise_o divine_a then_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n &_o action_n be_v and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o own_o word_n declare_v serm_n pag._n 92._o in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n &_o no_o other_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o then_o what_o may_v we_o think_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o must_v conclude_v direct_o and_o not_o by_o consequence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n barloe_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n it_o seem_v borrow_v this_o order_n of_o prove_v his_o assertion_n first_o indirect_o or_o by_o consequence_n &_o they_o direct_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o late_a stagger_v not_o to_o affirm_v serm_n on_o act._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 12._o 13._o cum_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v direct_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n and_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o joh._n 3._o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n ordain_v this_o superiority_n and_o as_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o the_o doct._n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o episcopal_a function_n immediate_o by_o himself_o fee_v his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 48._o 49._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 32._o now_o if_o his_o late_a sort_n of_o argument_n brief_o truss_v together_o serm_n pag._n 92._o &_o 93._o do_v bend_v unto_o this_o conclusion_n then_o be_v his_o force_n like_v to_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o judg._n 7._o 22._o set_v their_o sword_n every_o argument_n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n argument_n one_o against_o his_o fellow_n throughout_o the_o host_n for_o this_o conclusion_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a pierce_v through_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n to_o have_v his_o first_o institution_n from_o god_n both_o immediate_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v for_o one_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n or_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o have_v her_o original_a both_o by_o mediate_a derivation_n and_o by_o divine_a infusion_n but_o if_o in_o both_o rank_n he_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v mediate_o divine_a then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o thiâ—_n the_o one_o argue_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n institute_v it_o &_o the_o other_o because_o god_n be_v their_o director_n in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o or_o rather_o whereas_o the_o former_a principal_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o function_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a direction_n the_o late_a propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o before_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o that_o his_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v all_o come_v to_o one_o general_a argument_n the_o former_a to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o late_a the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n yet_o if_o the_o main_a point_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o the_o late_a rank_n of_o argument_n do_v conclude_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o direct_a proof_n so_o call_v do_v fetch_v as_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o former_a and_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n only_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v how_o indirect_a his_o direct_a proof_n be_v he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 92._o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o late_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o examine_v the_o 2._o sect._n 2._o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v if_o he_o have_v any_o to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v his_o general_a argument_n which_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v thus_o frame_v serm_n pag._n 56._o what_o function_n or_o government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o episcopal_a function_n or_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v a_o dâ—vine_a ordinance_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v free_a passage_n so_o do_v i_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o caution_n that_o it_o hold_v only_o in_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v mediate_o divine_a for_o no_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o d._n be_v often_o find_v to_o forget_v himself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v why_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o function_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n teach_v that_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n viz._n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n &_o therefore_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o call_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n deny_v why_o do_v the_o doctor_n underhand_o impugn_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o institution_n as_o the_o father_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n do_v teach_v than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o he_o now_o very_o confident_o aver_v and_o because_o he_o brag_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o he_o have_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o his_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o evidence_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n in_o this_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o call_v or_o superiority_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v erroneous_o and_o weak_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o call_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v
sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 4._o pag_n 78._o 79._o oecumenius_n and_o gregory_n who_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o episle_n teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o secret_a confession_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conclude_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v apparent_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o because_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o fit_a to_o this_o last_o assumption_n &_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o another_o i_o will_v first_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o then_o peruse_v the_o force_n which_o he_o bend_v against_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o charge_n if_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o than_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o make_v plain_a by_o that_o suppose_a case_n of_o a_o democracie_n in_o time_n change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o afterward_o into_o a_o monarchy_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o refuter_n word_n pag._n 79._o but_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n then_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n apperteyn_v not_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o particular_a unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n by_o a_o high_a power_n as_o evangelist_n &_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n right_a to_o administer_v they_o to_o impugn_v this_o answer_n first_o he_o labour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o perform_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n viz._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o because_o the_o power_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v observe_v his_o refuters_n meaning_n who_o by_o a_o high_a power_n understand_v that_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n for_o be_v evangelist_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v perceive_v the_o deceit_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o censure_v consider_v simple_o and_o in_o general_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o presbyter_n though_o now_o by_o bishop_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o also_o grant_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n do_v perform_v those_o work_n by_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v a_o power_n seat_v in_o a_o high_a office_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o do_v those_o work_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a allowance_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o continue_v his_o old_a trade_n of_o beg_v 2._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o fasten_v a_o contradiction_n on_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o say_v the_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o now_o be_v in_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a power_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n which_o bishop_n have_v now_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 3._o and_o he_o argue_v too_o loose_o when_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o refuter_n assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o attend_v 4._o in_o deed_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v give_v we_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n show_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o belong_v proper_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v err_v in_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o belong_v in_o general_a unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o though_o we_o have_v wait_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n yet_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o argument_n that_o clear_o deduce_v this_o conclusion_n from_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n only_o he_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n before_o lib._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o worthy_o he_o dispute_v there_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n lord_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o lay_v down_o in_o open_a view_n what_o he_o here_o refer_v we_o unto_o in_o his_o three_o book_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o he_o give_v a_o threefold_a superiority_n 6._o section_n 6._o unto_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n viz._n singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n power_n of_o ordination_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o he_o ground_v upon_o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v deny_v titus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n there_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 18._o he_o argue_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n because_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n as_o he_o prove_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o &_o 4._o 19-22_a and_o unto_o his_o refuter_n answer_v viz._n that_o tim._n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o be_v he_o return_v this_o reply_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n &_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v my_o proffe_n say_v he_o for_o their_o be_v bishop_n better_a than_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o believe_v i_o in_o nothing_o loâ—_n here_o his_o word_n and_o how_o confident_o he_o rely_v aforehand_o upon_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o this_o assertion_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v this_o apparent_a &_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o by_z s._n paul_n epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o the_o main_a issue_n of_o his_o whole_a reason_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o effect_n episcopal_a authority_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o authority_n be_v episcopal_a and_o consequent_o they_o be_v bishop_n here_o now_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o this_o former_a disputation_n where_o he_o beg_v that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n think_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o find_v a_o good_a end_n put_v to_o this_o controversy_n when_o 81._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o p._n 80._o 81._o we_o must_v dance_v the_o round_a after_o the_o doctor_n pipe_n in_o this_o fashion_n but_o leave_v the_o doctor_n